i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v answerable_o endue_v and_o furnish_v it_o with_o a_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o this_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n its_o chief_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o this_o its_o understanding_n i_o be_o distinguish_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n i_o can_v apprehend_v distinguish_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o intelligible_a being_n by_o my_o understanding_n i_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n good_a from_o evil_n it_o show_v i_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o refuse_v to_o this_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o understanding_n my_o thought_n and_o conscience_n do_v belong_v the_o former_a to_o my_o speculative_a the_o latter_a to_o my_o practical_a understanding_n my_o thought_n be_v all_o form_v in_o my_o mind_n or_o understanding_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o variety_n by_o it_o i_o can_v think_v of_o thing_n present_a or_o absent_a visible_a or_o invisible_a of_o god_n or_o myself_o of_o this_o or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o my_o understanding_n also_o belong_v my_o conscience_n a_o noble_a divine_a and_o awful_a power_n by_o which_o i_o summon_v and_o judge_v myself_o as_o at_o a_o solemn_a tribunal_n bound_v and_o loose_v condemn_v and_o acquit_v myself_o and_o action_n but_o still_o with_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v my_o best_a comfort_n and_o worst_a terror_n this_o understanding_n of_o i_o be_v the_o director_n and_o guide_n of_o my_o will_n that_o be_v as_o the_o counsellor_n this_o as_o the_o prince_n it_o free_o choose_v and_o refuse_v as_o my_o understanding_n direct_v and_o suggest_v to_o it_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o passion_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v under_o its_o dominion_n the_o former_a be_v under_o its_o absolute_a command_n the_o latter_a under_o its_o suasion_n and_o insinuation_n though_o not_o absolute_o and_o always_o with_o effect_n and_o success_n and_o both_o my_o understanding_n and_o will_n i_o find_v to_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o my_o affection_n these_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o dignity_n i_o find_v they_o as_o manifold_a as_o there_o be_v consideration_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o sensible_a motion_n of_o my_o soul_n according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o high_a good_a by_o love_n and_o delight_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o noble_a understanding_n thought_n conscience_n will_n passion_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n act_n and_o power_n of_o this_o my_o high_a and_o heavenborn_a soul_n and_o be_v thus_o rich_o endow_v and_o furnish_v i_o find_v it_o can_v never_o rise_v out_o of_o matter_n body_n create_v and_o infuse_v with_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n or_o come_v into_o my_o body_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n the_o soul_n of_o brute_n that_o rise_v that_o way_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n reason_n conscience_n and_o such_o other_o excellent_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o i_o find_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n they_o can_v know_v or_o love_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n spiritual_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a as_o my_o soul_n be_v capable_a to_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o create_v and_o infuse_v immediate_o into_o this_o body_n of_o i_o by_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o with_o a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o my_o flesh_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a in_o perform_v its_o several_a duty_n and_o office_n to_o it_o during_o the_o time_n of_o its_o abode_n therein_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o therefore_o be_o i_o make_v and_o design_v for_o noble_a end_n and_o use_n than_o for_o a_o few_o day_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o talk_v and_o die_v my_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n use_v from_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o choice_a fruit_n which_o natural_o grow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a inference_n and_o deduction_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n for_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o what_o the_o historian_n do_v of_o palestine_n that_o there_o be_v nihil_fw-la infructuosum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sterile_a no_o branch_n or_o shrub_n be_v barren_a or_o unfruitful_a let_v we_o then_o search_v it_o branch_n by_o branch_n and_o inference_n i._o 584._o i._o the_o soul_n a_o substantial_a be_v tanta_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la manife_a testâ—tur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la animam_fw-la penes_fw-la quam_fw-la â—atio_fw-la principatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la materialem_fw-la &_o caducam_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—perioris_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la atque_fw-la eminentis_fw-la naturae_fw-la à _fw-la conditione_n reliquarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la longen_fw-mi distantem_fw-la coâ—imb_v disp._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la separ_fw-la p._n 584._o from_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n their_o soul_n depend_v on_o and_o perish_v with_o their_o body_n but_o we_o neither_o result_n from_o they_o nor_o perish_v with_o they_o my_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n when_o my_o soul_n have_v forsake_v it_o but_o my_o soul_n will_v remain_v a_o soul_n when_o this_o body_n be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n man_n may_v live_v like_o beast_n a_o mere_a sensual_a life_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v die_v like_o beast_n a_o stupid_a death_n but_o in_o this_o there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n death_n kill_v both_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n destroy_v matter_n and_o form_n it_o touch_v only_o one_o part_n of_o man_n it_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o only_o dislodge_v the_o soul_n but_o can_v destroy_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n solomon_n show_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o our_o death_n and_o they_o eccles._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o that_o which_o befallâ—th_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v the_o beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o we_o breathe_v the_o same_o common_a air_n they_o breathe_v we_o feel_v the_o same_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o feel_v our_o body_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o earth_n they_o be_v o_o but_o in_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n their_o spirit_n go_v two_o way_n at_o their_o dissolution_n the_o one_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o he_o speak_v cap._n 12.7_o though_o our_o respiration_n and_o expiration_n have_v some_o agreement_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o odd_a in_o the_o consequence_n of_o death_n to_o the_o one_o and_o other_o they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o pain_n beside_o those_o they_o enjoy_v or_o feel_v now_o but_o so_o have_v we_o and_o those_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a too_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n be_v still_o grow_v and_o ripen_v in_o sin_n or_o grace_n epichâ—_n conâ—â—â—tuâ—_n fuit_fw-la &_o discretum_fw-la et_fw-la reâ—â—itque_fw-la unde_fw-la veneral_a terra_fw-la deo_fw-la sâ—m_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sa_fw-fr sâ—m_fw-la epichâ—_n till_o at_o last_o the_o shell_n break_v by_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n flee_v away_o to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o where_o it_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o its_o shell_n perish_v but_o the_o soul_n live_v when_o it_o be_v fall_v away_o how_o do_v this_o consideration_n expose_v and_o aggravate_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o sensual_a world_n who_o herd_n themselves_o with_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v soul_n so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o angel_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n abhor_v to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o mechanic_n in_o their_o shop_n or_o to_o take_v a_o place_n among_o the_o sottish_a rabble_n upon_o a_o alebench_n they_o know_v and_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o decorum_n as_o still_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o abhor_v to_o act_v beneath_o it_o but_o we_o equalise_v our_o high_a and_o
bountiful_a benefactor_n from_o who_o it_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o every_o mercy_n it_o ever_o have_v or_o have_v to_o violate_v his_o law_n slight_a his_o sovereignty_n despise_v his_o goodness_n contemn_v his_o threaten_n pierce_v his_o very_a heart_n with_o grief_n darken_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n confederate_a with_o satan_n his_o â—alicious_a enemy_n and_o strike_v as_o far_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v strike_v â—â—_o his_o very_o be_v for_o in_o a_o sense_n omne_fw-la peâ—catum_fw-la est_fw-la deicidium_fw-la every_o sin_n strike_v at_o the_o life_n and_o very_a existence_n of_o god_n blush_v o_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v you_o horrible_o afraid_a o_o curse_a sin_n the_o evil_a of_o all_o evil_n which_o no_o epithere_o can_v match_v no_o name_n worse_o than_o its_o own_o can_v be_v invent_v sinful_a sin_n this_o be_v as_o if_o some_o venomous_a branch_n shall_v drop_v poison_n upon_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o benefactor_n be_v a_o indelible_a principle_n engrave_v by_o nature_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n it_o teach_v child_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v their_o parent_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o meeâ—_n instrument_n of_o their_o being_n o_o how_o just_a must_v their_o perdition_n be_v who_o cast_v off_o the_o very_a bond_n of_o nature_n turn_v again_o with_o enmity_n against_o that_o god_n in_o who_o they_o both_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v o_o think_v and_o think_v again_o on_o what_o a_o holy_a 232._o holy_a mr._n burroughs'_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n p._n 232._o man_n once_o say_v what_o a_o sad_a charge_n will_v this_o be_v against_o many_o a_o man_n at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v have_v thou_o be_v make_v a_o dog_n i_o never_o have_v have_v so_o much_o dishonour_n as_o i_o have_v have_v it_o be_v pity_n god_n shall_v not_o have_v honour_n from_o the_o mean_a creature_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v from_o every_o pile_n of_o grass_n in_o the_o field_n or_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v glory_n from_o a_o soul_n more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n sure_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o our_o soul_n have_v still_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o number_n of_o possible_a being_n and_o have_v never_o have_v a_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o being_n but_o a_o very_a little_a low_a than_o the_o angel_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v dishonour_v god_n by_o they_o o_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o levy_v his_o glory_n from_o we_o passive_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n from_o who_o god_n have_v more_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n than_o when_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o like_a manner_n his_o glory_n will_v rise_v passive_o from_o we_o when_o drive_v out_o among_o devil_n and_o not_o active_o and_o voluntary_o as_o from_o the_o saint_n inference_n v._n if_o god_n create_v and_o inspire_v the_o reasonable_a â—â—ul_n immediate_o this_o shall_v instruct_v and_o incise_v all_o christian_a parent_n to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o their_o child_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o when_o they_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb._n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n both_o to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o womb_n with_o body_n perfect_o and_o comely_o fashion_v but_o also_o with_o such_o soul_n inspire_v into_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o parent_n to_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o child_n full_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o their_o bodily_a member_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o see_v they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n defective_a monstrous_a and_o misshapen_v birth_n shall_v a_o leg_n a_o arm_n a_o eye_n be_v want_v such_o a_o defect_n will_v make_v their_o life_n miserable_a and_o the_o parent_n uncomfortable_a but_o how_o few_o be_v concern_v with_o what_o soul_n they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n good_a god_n say_v gen._n say_v 〈…〉_o quà m_fw-la paucoâ—_n reâ—erias_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quomodo_fw-la pâ—è_fw-la &_o honestè_fw-fr 〈…〉_o quà m_fw-la câ—rant_fw-la ut_fw-la amplam_fw-la relinquant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d haereditatem_fw-la quâ_fw-la post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iâ—lorâ—â—_n splendidè_fw-la &_o otâ—â—se_fw-la delâ—â—ientur_fw-la muâ—â—_n in_o 8_o gen._n musculus_fw-la how_o few_o shall_v we_o find_v who_o be_v equal_o solicitous_a to_o have_v such_o child_n as_o may_v live_v pious_o and_o honest_o as_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o inheritance_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v live_v splendid_o and_o brave_o it_o please_v we_o to_o see_v our_o own_o image_n stamp_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o o_o how_o few_o pray_v even_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v in_o due_a time_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o not_o animate_v and_o use_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n against_o the_o god_n that_o form_v they_o certain_o except_o they_o be_v quicken_v with_o such_o soul_n as_o may_v in_o this_o world_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o womb_n whilst_o they_o be_v pure_a embryoes_n and_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o number_n and_o account_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o such_o embryoes_n go_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v only_o the_o rudiment_n and_o rough_a draught_n of_o body_n never_o animate_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n job_n 3.11_o 12._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o such_o a_o soul_n enter_v into_o they_o though_o for_o never_o so_o little_a a_o time_n it_o entail_v eternity_n upon_o they_o we_o also_o know_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n breathe_v or_o infuse_v their_o soul_n into_o they_o sin_n present_o enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o we_o as_o the_o next_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o mighty_a argument_n with_o we_o to_o lay_v our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o union_n think_v on_o this_o particular_o you_o that_o be_v mother_n of_o child_n when_o you_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n quicken_v within_o you_o that_o you_o then_o bear_v a_o creature_n within_o you_o of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n a_o creature_n upon_o who_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v entail_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o travel_v as_o in_o pain_n for_o their_o soul_n before_o you_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pang_n of_o travel_n for_o their_o body_n o_o what_o a_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o a_o part_n of_o yourselves_o shall_v eternal_o perish_v that_o so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a a_o creature_n as_o that_o you_o bear_v shall_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o for_o want_v of_o a_o new_a creation_n superad_v to_o that_o it_o have_v already_o o_o let_v your_o cry_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o anticipate_v your_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n of_o they_o if_o you_o be_v faithful_a and_o successful_a herein_o then_o happy_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v they_o if_o not_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o the_o knee_n have_v prevent_v they_o and_o the_o breast_n they_o have_v suck_v o_o you_o can_v begin_v your_o suit_n for_o mercy_n too_o early_o for_o they_o nor_o continue_v they_o too_o long_o though_o your_o prayer_n measure_v all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o their_o conception_n and_o their_o death_n substance_n death_n a_o vital_a substance_n inference_n vi._n moreover_o if_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n vital_a substance_n to_o animate_v and_o act_v those_o body_n how_o indispensable_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n do_v quicken_v and_o govern_v that_o soul_n which_o quicken_v and_o govern_v our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o they_o otherwise_o though_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n we_o have_v live_v soul_n yet_o they_o be_v dead_a whilst_o they_o live_v the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 46._o compare_v the_o animal_n life_n we_o live_v by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o live_v by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v viz._n in_o my_o text_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o oppose_v the_o animal_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o two_o adam_n from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o show_v in_o both_o
immortality_n but_o in_o this_o it_o proper_o consist_v that_o he_o enjoy_v not_o only_o a_o reasonable_a but_o also_o rejoice_v in_o a_o immortal_a soul_n which_o shall_v overlive_v the_o world_n and_o subsist_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o when_o all_o other_o soul_n be_v but_o material_a form_n perish_v with_o that_o matter_n on_o which_o they_o depend_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a dignity_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o immortality_n and_o leave_v he_o his_o reason_n be_v but_o to_o leave_v he_o a_o more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a creature_n than_o any_o that_o god_n have_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o man_n be_v a_o prospect_v creature_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o himself_o vast_a hope_n and_o fear_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o these_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o other_o creature_n free_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v with_o ten_o thousand_o care_n which_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o to_o fail_v at_o last_o of_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o fall_v many_o degree_n low_a than_o the_o low_a creature_n shall_v fall_v even_o so_o much_o low_a as_o his_o expectation_n and_o hope_n have_v lift_v he_o high_o argument_n vi._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v immortal_a or_o else_o the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n be_v plant_v in_o their_o soul_n in_o vain_a that_o there_o be_v desire_n of_o immortality_n find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o truth_n too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v man_n can_v bound_v and_o terminate_v his_o desire_n within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o this_o world_n 73._o i_o beseech_v man_n for_o god_n sake_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o arise_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n or_o a_o wish_n that_o other_o shall_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o rather_o than_o evil_n after_o their_o death_n then_o at_o that_o time_n they_o will_v serious_o consider_v whether_o those_o motion_n be_v not_o from_o some_o spirit_n to_o continue_v a_o spirit_n after_o it_o leave_v its_o earthly_a habitation_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o earthly_a spirit_n a_o vapour_n which_o can_v act_v or_o imagine_v or_o desire_v or_o fâ—ar_a thing_n beyond_o its_o continuance_n halt_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la p._n 73._o and_o the_o time_n that_o measure_v it_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v measure_v by_o time_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n soul_n no_o motto_n better_o suit_v it_o than_o this_o non_fw-la est_fw-la mortale_fw-la quod_fw-la opto_fw-la i_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o die_v rom._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o his_o great_a relief_n against_o death_n lie_v in_o this_o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la moriar_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o total_o perish_v yea_o we_o find_v in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o drown_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a world_n a_o natural_a desire_n to_o continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n to_o posterity_n after_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwelling-place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o child_n which_o be_v as_o one_o say_v nodosa_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la a_o knotty_a eternity_n when_o our_o thread_n be_v spin_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o thread_n be_v knit_v to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o dream_v of_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o our_o name_n and_o family_n absâ—lom_n have_v no_o child_n to_o continue_v his_o memory_n to_o supply_v which_o defect_n he_o rear_v up_o a_o pillar_n 2_o sam._n 18.18_o now_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v plant_v the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n in_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v incapable_a of_o it_o nor_o yet_o can_v we_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n how_o these_o apprehension_n of_o immortality_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n except_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n for_o either_o these_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o immortality_n be_v impress_v upon_o our_o soul_n by_o god_n or_o do_v natural_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 198._o it_o form_n conception_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o abstract_n from_o matter_n and_o discern_v object_n which_o have_v no_o dimension_n figure_n colour_n or_o affection_n of_o matter_n si_fw-mi conceptus_fw-la de_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la fons_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsamet_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immortalis_fw-la quoâ—iam_fw-la quod_fw-la momentan_o 〈…〉_o est_fw-la ideam_fw-la natuâ—ae_fw-la perennis_fw-la fa_fw-it 〈…〉_o non_fw-it potest_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la animâ—_n ratiâ—â—s_o expel_v conceptum_fw-la rationeâ—etâ—ttis_fw-la from_o 〈…〉_o nequit_fw-la stern_a de_fw-fr morte_fw-la p._n 198._o if_o god_n impress_v they_o those_o impression_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o immortality_n to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o if_o they_o spring_v and_o rise_v natural_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o immortality_n for_o we_o can_v more_o conceive_v and_o form_v to_o ourselves_o idea_n and_o notion_n of_o immortality_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a than_o the_o brute_n which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n can_v form_v to_o themselves_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o rationality_n so_o then_o the_o very_a apprehension_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n heart_n of_o immortality_n do_v plain_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n argument_n vii_o moreover_o the_o account_n give_v we_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o return_n of_o several_a soul_n into_o their_o own_o body_n again_o after_o death_n and_o real_a separation_n from_o they_o show_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n subsist_v and_o live_v in_o a_o separate_a state_n after_o death_n and_o perish_v not_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n for_o if_o it_o be_v annihilate_v or_o destroy_v by_o death_n the_o same_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o same_o body_n a_o dead_a body_n may_v indeed_o be_v act_v by_o a_o assist_a form_n which_o may_v move_v and_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v act_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o by_o their_o own_o soul_n after_o a_o real_a separation_n by_o death_n unless_o those_o soul_n over-lived_n the_o body_n they_o forsake_v at_o death_n and_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o another_o place_n and_o state_n you_o have_v divers_a unquestionable_a example_n of_o the_o soul_n return_v into_o the_o body_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o the_o shâ—namites_n son_n 2_o king_n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o that_o of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n matth._n 9.18_o 23_o 24_o 25._o that_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o these_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o soul_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsam_fw-la priorem_fw-la animal_n corpori_fw-la mortuo_fw-la resâ—itutam_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la tos_fw-la qui_fw-la putaâ—erunt_fw-la &_o body_n putant_fw-la animâ—m_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la corporis_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la their_o own_o soul_n which_o return_v into_o they_o again_o which_o as_o chrysostom_n well_o observe_v be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o their_o immortality_n against_o they_o that_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v annihilate_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o any_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n they_o retain_v after_o their_o reunion_n of_o the_o place_n or_o state_n they_o be_v in_o during_o their_o separation_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgetfulness_n of_o all_o that_o they_o see_v or_o feel_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v rather_o upon_o the_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n than_o such_o report_n and_o narrative_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.31_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n neither_o will_v we_o believe_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a argument_n viii_o moreover_o eighthly_a the_o supposition_n of_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n be_v subversive_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n and_o duty_n thereof_o take_v away_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o religion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n 1._o first_o it_o overthrow_v the_o main_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a
to_o their_o preservation_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o propriety_n and_o relation_n no_o man_n will_v be_v at_o any_o more_o cost_n or_o pain_n for_o his_o own_o body_n than_o for_o that_o of_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v propriety_n which_o natural_o draw_v love_n care_n and_o tenderness_n along_o with_o it_o and_o these_o be_v order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o will_v quick_o perish_v without_o it_o 2._o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n ancient_a acquaintance_n and_o intimate_a friend_n with_o who_o it_o have_v assiduous_o and_o familiar_o converse_v from_o its_o beginning_n they_o have_v be_v partner_n in_o each_o other_o comfort_n and_o sorrow_n they_o may_v say_v to_o each_o other_o as_o miconius_n do_v to_o his_o colleague_n with_o who_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o year_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thuringian_n church_n cucurriâ—â—s_o certavimus_fw-la laboravimus_fw-la pugnavimus_fw-la vicimus_fw-la &_o viximus_fw-la conjunctissimé_fw-fr we_o have_v run_v strive_v labour_v fight_v overcome_v and_o live_v most_o intimate_o and_o love_o together_o consuetude_n and_o daily_a conversation_n beget_v and_o conciliate_v friendship_n and_o love_n betwixt_o creature_n of_o contrary_a nature_n let_v a_o lamb_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o lion_n will_v express_v a_o tenderness_n towards_o it_o much_o more_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o own_o body_n 3._o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n house_n and_o belove_a habitation_n where_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v and_o in_o which_o it_o have_v enjoy_v all_o its_o comfort_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a which_o can_v but_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n engagement_n to_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o soul_n home_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a this_o house_n be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a a_o habitation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o desire_v by_o many_o soul_n we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o gracious_a soul_n that_o they_o pay_v a_o dear_a rent_n for_o the_o house_n they_o dwell_v in_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o galba_n anima_fw-la galbae_n male_a habitat_fw-la their_o soul_n be_v but_o ill_o accommodate_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o home_n and_o therefore_o belove_v by_o they_o 4_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n by_o which_o it_o do_v its_o work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n both_o natural_a and_o religious_a rom._n 6.13_o through_o the_o bodily_a sense_n it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o natural_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o bodily_a member_n it_o perform_v all_o its_o duty_n and_o service_n when_o these_o be_v break_v and_o lay_v aside_o by_o death_n the_o soul_n know_v it_o can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o that_o way_n it_o now_o do_v john_n 9.4_o eccles._n 9.10_o natural_a man_n love_v their_o body_n for_o the_o natural_a pleasure_n they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o convey_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a man_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n they_o be_v of_o to_o 〈◊〉_d own_o and_o other_o soul_n philip._n 1.23_o 5._o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n partner_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n it_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o same_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o sanctify_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o interest_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n matth._n 22.32_o and_o design_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o 17._o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustine_n and_o his_o friend_n alippius_n they_o be_v sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la conglutinati_fw-la glue_v together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o love_n inference_n i._n be_v it_o so_o learn_v hence_o the_o mighty_a strength_n and_o prevalence_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o overpower_v all_o natural_a affection_n do_v not_o only_o enable_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o take_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n patient_o but_o to_o long_o for_o it_o ardent_o philip._n 1.23_o while_o some_o need_n patience_n to_o die_v other_o need_v it_o as_o much_o to_o live_v 2_o thes._n 3.5_o it_o be_v say_v revel_n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n and_o indeed_o on_o these_o term_n they_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n luke_n 12.26_o to_o hate_v their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n ie_fw-fr to_o love_v they_o in_o so_o remiss_a a_o degree_n that_o when_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n to_o regard_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o thing_n we_o hate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a love_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o or_o quench_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o its_o own_o comfort_n in_o the_o body_n it_o principal_o and_o ultimate_o design_n and_o aim_v at_o but_o christ_n glory_n and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v further_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n its_o death_n thereupon_o become_v as_o eligible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o life_n philip._n 1.20_o o_o this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a attainment_n to_o say_v as_o one_o do_v vivere_fw-la renuo_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la vivam_fw-la i_o refuse_v life_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n or_o another_o when_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v answer_v illius_fw-la est_fw-la nolle_fw-la mori_fw-la qui_fw-la nolit_fw-la ire_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la let_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v that_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o every_o christian_a that_o can_v arrive_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o louâ—â—_n though_o they_o love_v christ_n sincere_o yet_o they_o shrink_v from_o death_n cowardly_a and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v go_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o ground_n upon_o which_o christian_n may_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v unbodied_a 1._o sinful_a 2._o allowable_a 1._o the_o sinful_a and_o unjustifiable_a ground_n be_v such_o as_o these_o viz._n 1_o gild_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o will_v damp_n and_o discourage_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o loath_a to_o die_v it_o arm_n death_n with_o terror_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 2_o unmortified_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o sweeten_v death_n and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o volunteer_n in_o that_o sharp_a engagement_n with_o that_o last_o and_o dreadful_a enemy_n it_o be_v with_o our_o heart_n as_o with_o fuel_n if_o green_a and_o full_a of_o sap_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v but_o if_o that_o be_v dry_v up_o it_o catch_v present_o mortification_n be_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o carnal_a affection_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v that_o that_o resist_v death_n as_o green_a wood_n do_v the_o fire_n 3_o the_o weakness_n and_o and_o cloudiness_n of_o faith_n you_o need_v faith_n to_o die_v by_o as_o well_o as_o to_o live_v by_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o less_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o death_n a_o strong_a believer_n welcome_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n when_o a_o weak_a one_o unless_o extraordinary_o assist_v tremble_v at_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v ground_n on_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v a_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o body_n warrantable_o and_o allowable_o as_o 1_o to_o do_v he_o yet_o more_o service_n in_o our_o body_n before_o we_o lie_v they_o down_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v plead_v for_o long_a life_n psal._n 30.9_o psal._n 88.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o isai._n 38.18_o 19_o 2_o to_o see_v the_o cloud_n of_o god_n anger_n dispel_v whether_o public_a or_o personal_a and_o a_o clear_a light_n break_v out_o ere_o we_o die_v psal._n 27.13_o 3_o they_o may_v desire_v with_o submission_n to_o outlive_v the_o day_n of_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a man_n but_o come_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o peace_n psal._n 31.15_o and_o 2_o thess._n 3.2_o that_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a man_n 3._o but_o though_o some_o christian_n shun_v death_n upon_o a_o sinful_a account_n and_o other_o upon_o a_o justifyable_a one_o yet_o other_o there_o be_v who_o see_v their_o title_n clear_a their_o work_n do_v and_o relish_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o praelibation_n of_o faith_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v unclothe_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n their_o love_n to_o christ_n have_v extinguish_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o they_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a ignatius_n long_v to_o come_v to_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o devour_v he_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n christ_n be_v so_o dear_a
but_o miriads_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o set_v down_o indefinite_o too_o may_v note_v many_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o we_o fit_o tender_v it_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n they_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o we_o thousand_o of_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n at_o sinai_n psal._n 68.17_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o much_o clear_a knowledge_n both_o of_o their_o present_a ministry_n for_o we_o on_o earth_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o of_o our_o fellowship_n and_o equality_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n luke_n 20.36_o 3_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o great_o commend_v and_o amplify_v the_o privilege_n of_o new_a testament-believer_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o former_a age_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o one_o small_a kingdom_n which_o be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v out_o of_o a_o waste_a wilderness_n but_o now_o by_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n be_v extend_v far_o and_o wide_a eph._n 3.5_o 6._o it_o be_v become_v a_o great_a assembly_n comprise_v the_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o they_o collective_o it_o be_v the_o general_a convention_n or_o assembly_n which_o be_v also_o dignify_v and_o ennoble_v by_o two_o illustrious_a character_n viz._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a i._n e._n consist_v of_o member_n dignify_v and_o privilege_v above_o other_o coelesti_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la israelitarum_fw-la scripti_fw-la crant_fw-la in_o matricula_fw-la terrestri_fw-la hi_o vero_fw-la in_o albo_fw-la coelesti_fw-la as_o the_o first-born_a among_o the_o israelite_n do_v excel_v their_o young_a brother_n 2_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n register_v or_o enroll_v in_o god_n book_n as_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o the_o first-born_a in_o israel_n be_v register_v in_o order_n to_o the_o priesthood_n num_fw-la 3.40_o 41._o 4_o you_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o why_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n this_o seem_v to_o spoil_v the_o harmony_n and_o jar_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n no_o no_o they_o be_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n who_o as_o such_o will_v pardon_v they_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o crown_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o avenge_v they_o on_o all_o their_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v enemy_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 5_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o most_o glorious_a privilege_n indeed_o in_o which_o we_o be_v distinct_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o quality_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v associate_v or_o take_v into_o fellowship_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o association_n with_o they_o 1._o the_o quality_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v associate_v or_o to_o who_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o character_n viz._n 1_o 1_o spirit_n of_o men._n viz._n 2_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n viz._n 3_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v or_o consummate_v 1_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n that_o be_v immaterial_a substance_n strict_o oppose_v to_o body_n which_o be_v no_o way_n the_o object_n of_o our_o exterior_a sense_n neither_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n nor_o sensible_a to_o the_o touch_n which_o be_v call_v proper_o soul_n whilst_o they_o animate_v body_n in_o this_o low_a world_n but_o now_o be_v loose_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o by_o death_n and_o exist_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n above_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o strict_o style_v spirit_n 3_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n man_n may_v be_v term_v just_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o a_o full_a discharge_n and_o acquittance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o believer_n be_v just_a man_n even_o whilst_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n groan_v under_o other_o imperfection_n act_n 13.39_o or_o 2_o by_o a_o total_a freedom_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o though_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles._n 7.22_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n adam_n be_v just_a before_o the_o fall_n eccles._n 7.29_o according_a to_o his_o original_a constitution_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o in_o their_o glorify_a condition_n all_o sin_n be_v perfect_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o and_o its_o existence_n utter_o destroy_v in_o they_o on_o which_o account_n 3_o they_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o consummate_a the_o word_n perfect_a be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o synecdochical_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n for_o one_o part_n of_o these_o just_a man_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o they_o be_v perfect_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o spirit_n though_o the_o flesh_n perish_v and_o lie_v in_o dishonour_n yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v once_o loose_v from_o the_o body_n and_o free_v radical_o and_o perfect_o from_o sin_n be_v present_o admit_v to_o the_o facial_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o culminate_v point_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o high_o than_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n aspire_v not_o and_o attain_v to_o this_o it_o be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v itself_o make_v perfect_a even_o as_o a_o body_n at_o last_o lodge_v in_o its_o centre_n gravitates_fw-la no_o more_o but_o be_v at_o perfect_a rest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n come_v home_o to_o god_n in_o glory_n it_o be_v now_o consummate_a no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v do_v to_o make_v it_o as_o perfect_o happy_a as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v associate_v 2._o the_o second_o follow_v namely_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o association_n with_o these_o bless_a spirit_n of_o just_a man_n note_a iâ—_n this_o expression_n we_o be_v come_v he_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o when_o the_o resurrection_n have_v restore_v our_o body_n or_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o we_o be_v come_v to_o these_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-light_n be_v come_v to_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v or_o ordinary_o can_v have_v who_o live_v under_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n eph._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o clear_a apprehension_n 2_o we_o be_v come_v to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n in_o our_o representative_a christ_n who_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o they_o and_o who_o they_o all_o behold_v with_o high_a admiration_n and_o delight_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n where_o these_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n live_v we_o be_v come_v into_o a_o near_a relation_n with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o common_a head_n both_o to_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o and_o they_o consequent_o make_v but_o one_o body_n or_o society_n eph._n 2.19_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o the_o different_a and_o remote_a country_n they_o and_o we_o live_v in_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 3.15_o and_o ephes._n 2.6_o 3_o we_o be_v come_v that_o be_v we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o come_v or_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n come_v there_o remain_v nothing_o betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n which_o shorten_v every_o moment_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o their_o country_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o by_o this_o expression_n we_o be_v come_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o account_v and_o reckon_v those_o thing_n as_o present_v which_o so_o short_o will_v be_v present_a to_o we_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o already_o be_v which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o comfortable_a life_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v live_v on_o earth_n hence_o the_o note_n be_v doct._n that_o righteous_a and_o holy_a soul_n once_o separate_v from_o then_o body_n by_o death_n be_v immediate_o perfect_v in_o themselves_o and_o associate_v with_o other_o alike_o
except_z as_o be_v before_o limit_v 5._o object_n 5._o object_n 5._o but_o the_o matter_n they_o discover_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o they_o concern_v themselves_o be_v just_a real_a murder_n be_v detect_v by_o they_o and_o real_a fraud_n and_o injury_n correct_v and_o rectify_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n will_v never_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n to_o discover_v or_o discourage_v such_o thing_n sol._n sol._n sol._n though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n mere_o to_o discover_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o interest_n to_o precipitate_v wicked_a man_n and_o hasten_v their_o ruin_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o seem_v to_o own_o a_o righteous_a cause_n to_o bring_v about_o his_o great_a design_n of_o ruine_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o with_o three_o caution_n caution_n i._n strain_v not_o conscience_n to_o enrich_v posterity_n be_v true_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o you_o by_o the_o dead_a or_o by_o the_o live_n remember_v that_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v avenge_v the_o wrong_n yet_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o will_v sure_o do_v it_o in_o a_o severe_a manner_n than_o they_o can_v shall_v they_o appear_v in_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o frightful_a form_n to_o you_o beside_o your_o own_o conscience_n will_v haunt_v you_o worse_o than_o a_o ghost_n be_v just_a and_o true_a therefore_o in_o all_o your_o promise_n and_o trust_v for_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n caution_n ii_o finish_v your_o work_n for_o eternity_n before_o you_o die_v for_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o job_n 7.9_o 10._o your_o soul_n will_v be_v fix_v in_o eternity_n soon_o after_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o your_o body_n when_o death_n come_v away_o you_o must_v go_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a ready_a or_o unready_a but_o no_o return_v hither_o how_o willing_a soever_o caution_n iii_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o that_o heathenish_a and_o accurse_a practice_n of_o consult_v the_o devil_n about_o your_o absent_a or_o dead_a relation_n a_o practice_n too_o common_a in_o seaport_n town_n and_o of_o deep_a and_o heinous_a guilt_n before_o god_n isa._n 8.19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o muter_fw-la shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a you_o need_v not_o call_v the_o devil_n twice_o that_o subtle_a and_o officious_a spirit_n draw_v the_o live_n into_o his_o net_n by_o such_o a_o bait_n as_o this_o you_o meet_v your_o mortal_a enemy_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o your_o dead_a friend_n querie_n v._n whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n have_v any_o converse_n or_o communication_n with_o each_o other_o and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v see_v all_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o hear_n be_v lay_v aside_o with_o their_o body_n it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o separate_a or_o unbodied_a spirit_n shall_v converse_v together_o see_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o thought_n be_v communicate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o grave_a suppose_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n perish_v or_o make_v useless_a whilst_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n it_o may_v enjoy_v its_o own_o thought_n within_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o signify_v they_o to_o another_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n wherein_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o bind_v for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o may_v indeed_o exercise_v his_o own_o fancy_n in_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n but_o another_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o be_v entertain_v but_o in_o death_n the_o sense_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o extinguish_v beside_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o depart_v holy_a soul_n to_o consist_v in_o mutual_a converse_v one_o with_o another_o but_o in_o their_o ineffable_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o he_o who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o understand_v their_o most_o inward_a thought_n they_o can_v free_o communicate_v they_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o well_o as_o pour_v forth_o their_o own_o love_n but_o to_o do_v it_o to_o their_o fellow_n creature_n who_o see_v not_o as_o god_n do_v seem_v impossible_a indeed_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v both_o know_v and_o talk_v with_o one_o another_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a manner_n than_o now_o they_o do_v but_o till_o that_o time_n the_o reason_n above_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o the_o converse_v above_o be_v only_o betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o indeed_o if_o this_o ability_n be_v allow_v to_o separate_a soul_n it_o seem_v to_o render_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n needless_a for_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o but_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v not_o mute_n such_o a_o august_n assembly_n of_o holy_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n do_v not_o live_v together_o in_o their_o father_n house_n without_o mutual_a converse_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n that_o acute_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n joseph_n symonds_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n entitle_v sight_n and_o faith_n express_v himself_o about_o this_o matter_n thus_o i_o often_o think_v say_v he_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o many_o be_v acquaint_v with_o though_o we_o act_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o our_o present_a state_n by_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n yet_o we_o be_v wrought_v and_o design_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v perfect_a converse_v and_o trade_n in_o a_o mutual_a communication_n not_o without_o sense_n but_o without_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o this_o as_o eternal_a life_n begin_v here_o and_o be_v find_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o this_o mortal_a state_n though_o not_o in_o so_o visible_a appearance_n as_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o much_o observation_n angel_n good_a and_o bad_a do_v act_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n hold_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o secret_a parley_n and_o discourse_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o much_o of_o this_o appear_v in_o david_n psalm_n and_o there_o pass_v not_o only_o a_o inward_a speech_n but_o there_o be_v invisible_a approach_n entertainment_n and_o touch_n which_o paul_n find_v when_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o under_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o mighty_o col._n 1.29_o it_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o mute_a and_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o mutual_a traffic_n with_o each_o other_o except_z what_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o sense_n instance_n be_v find_v that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o two_o needle_n touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n the_o spirit_n of_o one_o at_o a_o distance_n have_v find_v itself_o affect_v with_o the_o motion_n and_o state_n of_o another_o and_o this_o we_o be_v all_o sensible_a of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n in_o we_o to_o communion_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o because_o the_o way_n most_o ready_a and_o convenient_a to_o our_o bodily_a state_n be_v by_o sense_n we_o be_v carry_v with_o much_o inclination_n to_o maintain_v intercourse_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n by_o sense_n but_o as_o be_v make_v to_o a_o better_a way_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o present_a way_n as_o be_v both_o painful_a and_o short_a we_o can_v give_v a_o exact_a copy_n of_o our_o apprehension_n desire_n design_n delight_n and_o other_o affection_n by_o these_o two_o great_a mediator_n of_o communion_n the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n confine_v to_o this_o course_n our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v stand_v in_o these_o two_o gate_n to_o send_v and_o receive_v mutual_a embassy_n each_o from_o other_o which_o way_n as_o it_o be_v short_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v much_o shorten_v by_o distance_n disaffection_n impotency_n and_o disparity_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o communicate_v their_o mind_n as_o by_o speak_v write_a etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o the_o
come_v down_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o far_o far_o better_a but_o here_o fall_v in_o sermon_n in_o mr._n how_o in_o mrs._n margaret_n baxter_n funeral_n sermon_n as_o a_o excellent_a person_n observe_v a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n two_o judge_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o value_v but_o contradict_v each_o other_o nature_n say_v it_o be_v far_o far_a better_a to_o live_v than_o to_o die_v and_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o what_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o put_v blind_a and_o partial_a nature_n in_o competition_n with_o god_n also_o as_o you_o do_v life_n with_o death_n but_o see_v nature_n can_v plead_v so_o powerful_o as_o well_o as_o grace_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o those_o strong_a reason_n be_v that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o flesh_n on_o life_n side_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o reply_v and_o plead_v on_o death_n side_n for_o the_o body_n can_v plead_v and_o that_o charm_o too_o though_o not_o by_o word_n and_o sound_n and_o then_o determine_v the_o matter_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v cause_n but_o be_v sure_a prejudice_n pull_v not_o down_o the_o balance_n i._o the_o plea_n of_o nature_n for_o life_n and_o against_o dissolution_n and_o here_o the_o doleful_a voice_n of_o nature_n lament_n plead_v and_o bemoan_v itself_o to_o the_o willing_a soul_n o_o my_o soul_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v by_o these_o thy_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v be_v thou_o in_o earnest_n when_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v thy_o own_o body_n and_o be_v go_v consider_v and_o think_v again_o ere_o thou_o bid_v i_o farewell_o what_o thou_o be_v to_o i_o and_o what_o i_o have_v be_v and_o be_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v my_o prop_n my_o beauty_n my_o honour_n my_o life_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o i_o if_o thou_o depart_v what_o be_o i_o but_o a_o spectacle_n of_o pity_n a_o abhor_a carcase_n in_o a_o few_o moment_n a_o prey_n to_o the_o worm_n a_o captive_n to_o death_n if_o thou_o depart_v my_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o and_o i_o be_o leave_v in_o the_o horror_n of_o darkness_n i_o be_o thy_o house_n thy_o delightful_a habitation_n the_o house_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v dwell_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o thy_o creation_n and_o never_o lodgedst_a one_o night_n in_o any_o other_o every_o room_n in_o i_o have_v one_o way_n or_o another_o be_v a_o banquetting-room_n for_o thy_o entertainment_n a_o room_n of_o pleasure_n all_o my_o sense_n have_v be_v purveyor_n for_o thy_o delight_n my_o member_n have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v thy_o instrument_n and_o servant_n to_o execute_v thy_o command_n and_o pleasure_n if_o thou_o and_o i_o part_v it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o shower_n thou_o shall_v feel_v such_o pain_n such_o travel_a throe_n such_o deep_a emphatical_a groan_n such_o sweat_v such_o agony_n as_o thou_o never_o feltst_v before_o for_o death_n have_v somewhat_o of_o anguish_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v unknown_a though_o guess_v at_o by_o the_o live_n beside_o when_o ever_o thou_o leave_v i_o thou_o leave_v all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v comfortable_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n thy_o house_n shall_v know_v thou_o no_o more_o job_n 7.10_o thy_o land_n thy_o money_n thy_o trade_n which_o have_v cost_v thou_o so_o many_o careful_a thought_n and_o yield_v thou_o so_o many_o refreshment_n shall_v be_v thou_o no_o long_o death_n will_v strip_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o these_o and_o leave_v thou_o naked_a thou_o have_v also_o since_o thou_o become_v my_o contract_v manifold_a relation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o know_v be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o i_o know_v it_o by_o costly_a experience_n how_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o wear_v and_o waste_v myself_o in_o labour_n care_n and_o watch_n for_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v go_v all_o these_o must_v be_v leave_v expose_v god_n know_v to_o what_o want_v abuse_n and_o misery_n for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o or_o myself_o if_o once_o thou_o leave_v i_o thus_o it_o charm_n and_o plead_v thus_o it_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v o_o my_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v it_o hang_v about_o it_o much_o as_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o good_a galeacius_n carracciolus_fw-la do_v about_o he_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v italy_n to_o go_v to_o geneva_n a_o lively_a emblem_n of_o the_o case_n before_o we_o it_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o joab_n do_v to_o david_n thou_o have_v shame_v my_o face_n this_o day_n in_o that_o thou_o love_v thy_o enemy_n death_n and_o hate_v i_o thy_o friend_n o_o my_o soul_n my_o life_n my_o darling_n my_o dear_a and_o only_a one_o let_v nothing_o but_o unavoidable_a necessity_n part_v thou_o and_o i_o all_o this_o the_o flesh_n can_v plead_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o and_o that_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o powerful_o and_o feel_o than_o any_o word_n can_v plead_v the_o case_n and_o all_o its_o argument_n be_v back_v by_o sense_n sight_n and_o feel_v attest_v what_o nature_n speak_v ii_o the_o plea_n of_o faith_n in_o behalf_n of_o death_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n weigh_v the_o plea_n and_o reason_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o do_v overpower_v and_o prevail_v with_o the_o believe_a soul_n to_o be_v go_v and_o quit_v its_o own_o body_n and_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o elementary_a world_n and_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n enable_v it_o to_o reply_v my_o dear_a body_n the_o companion_n and_o partner_n of_o my_o comfort_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n great_a be_v my_o love_n and_o strong_a be_v the_o bond_n of_o my_o affection_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v be_v tender_o yea_o excessive_o belove_v by_o i_o my_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v unexpressible_a and_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o gain_v my_o consent_n to_o part_v with_o thou_o thy_o interest_n in_o my_o affection_n be_v great_a but_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o much_o as_o i_o prize_v thou_o i_o can_v shake_v thou_o off_o and_o thrust_v thou_o aside_o to_o go_v to_o christ._n nor_o may_v this_o seem_v absurd_a or_o unreasonable_a consider_v that_o god_n never_o design_v thou_o for_o a_o mansion_n but_o only_o a_o temporary_a tabernacle_n to_o i_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v have_v some_o comfort_n during_o my_o abode_n in_o thou_o but_o i_o enjoy_v those_o comfort_n only_o in_o thou_o not_o from_o thou_o and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v have_v enjoy_v have_v thou_o not_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o clog_n to_o i_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o have_v eat_v up_o my_o time_n and_o distract_v my_o thought_n ensnare_v my_o affection_n and_o draw_v i_o under_o much_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n however_o though_o we_o may_v weep_v over_o each_o other_o as_o accessory_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o have_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o yet_o in_o this_o be_v our_o joint_a relief_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o both_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v part_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o comfortable_o from_o thou_o because_o i_o part_v in_o hope_n to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o i_o leave_v thou_o it_o be_v for_o both_o our_o interest_n to_o part_v for_o a_o time_n for_o i_o because_o i_o shall_v thereby_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o immediate_o obtain_v rest_n with_o god_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o my_o desire_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v but_o by_o separation_n from_o thou_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o live_v a_o groan_a burden_a restless_a life_n always_o to_o grantifie_v thy_o fond_a and_o irrational_a desire_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v and_o not_o repine_v at_o my_o happiness_n parent_n willing_o part_v with_o their_o child_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n for_o their_o preferment_n how_o dear_o soever_o they_o love_v they_o and_o do_v thou_o envy_v or_o repine_v at_o i_o i_o live_v many_o month_n a_o suffocate_a obscure_a life_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o have_v ever_o taste_v or_o experience_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o various_a delight_n of_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v not_o cast_v the_o secundine_a and_o struggle_v hard_o for_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o world_n and_o now_o we_o be_v here_o alas_o though_o thou_o be_v content_v to_o abide_v i_o live_v in_o thou_o but_o as_o we_o
to_o your_o inquisitive_a and_o search_a mind_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o undeterminable_a and_o unprofitable_a curiosity_n but_o as_o i_o hate_v a_o presumptuous_a intrusion_n into_o unrevealed_a secret_n so_o i_o think_v it_o a_o weakness_n to_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o trace_v it_o by_o such_o damp_a and_o causeless_a censure_n nor_o be_o i_o sensible_a i_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n to_o gratify_v the_o palate_n of_o a_o nice_a and_o delicate_a reader_n i_o have_v also_o here_o set_v before_o the_o reader_n a_o idea_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o damn_a soul_n that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o seasonable_a discovery_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o some_o man_n recovery_n out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o close_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o invaluable_a preciousness_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o several_a dangerous_a snare_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n their_o profess_a enemy_n to_o destroy_v and_o cast_v they_o away_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o design_n and_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o my_o heart_n desire_v on_o your_o behalf_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o even_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o sanctify_a instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n both_o to_o prepare_v you_o for_o and_o bring_v you_o in_o love_n with_o the_o unbodied_a life_n to_o make_v you_o look_v with_o pleasure_n into_o your_o grave_n and_o die_v by_o consent_n of_o will_n as_o well_o as_o necessity_n of_o nature_n i_o remember_v dr._n staughton_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n james_n relate_v a_o strange_a story_n of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n fast_o asleep_a upon_o its_o mother_n lap_n as_o she_o sit_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o wrack_n amid_o the_o wave_n the_o child_n be_v awake_v with_o the_o noise_n ask_v the_o mother_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v she_o tell_v it_o they_o be_v drown_v wave_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o the_o child_n with_o a_o pretty_a smile_a countenance_n beg_v a_o stroke_n from_o its_o mother_n to_o beat_v away_o those_o naughty_a wave_n and_o chide_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v its_o play-mate_n death_n will_v short_o shipwreck_n your_o body_n your_o soul_n will_v sit_v upon_o your_o lip_n ready_a to_o expire_v as_o they_o upon_o the_o wrack_v ready_a to_o go_v down_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o most_o become_a frame_n of_o mind_n to_o sit_v there_o with_o as_o little_a dread_n as_o this_o little_a one_o do_v among_o the_o terrible_a wave_n sure_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v but_o first_o unite_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o loose_v our_o heart_n off_o from_o this_o enchant_a and_o ensnare_a world_n we_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a step_n towards_o this_o most_o desirable_a temper_n but_o unbelief_n and_o earthly_a mindedness_n make_v we_o loath_a to_o venture_v i_o blush_v to_o think_v what_o bold_a adventure_n those_o man_n make_v who_o upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o despicable_a stone_n first_o adventure_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n of_o land_n under_o its_o conduct_n and_o direction_n and_o secure_o trust_v both_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o it_o when_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n be_v veil_v from_o they_o amidst_o the_o dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n when_o i_o either_o start_n or_o at_o least_o give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n when_o i_o think_v of_o adventure_v out_o of_o sight_n of_o this_o world_n under_o the_o more_o sure_a and_o steady_a direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o cure_v these_o evil_n in_o my_o own_o and_o the_o reader_n heart_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o in_o much_o respect_n and_o love_v tender_v to_o your_o hand_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o gratitude_n and_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o many_o obligation_n you_o have_v put_v i_o under_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v accompany_v these_o discourse_n to_o your_o soul_n afford_v you_o some_o assistance_n in_o your_o last_o and_o difficult_a work_n of_o put_v they_o off_o at_o death_n with_o a_o become_a cheerfulness_n say_v in_o that_o hour_n can_v i_o not_o see_v god_n till_o this_o flesh_n be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o grave_a must_v i_o die_v before_o i_o can_v live_v like_o myself_o then_o die_v my_o body_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o dust_n that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o christ._n with_o this_o design_n and_o with_o these_o hearty_a wish_n dear_a and_o honour_a cousin_n and_o worthy_a friend_n i_o put_v these_o discourse_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o remain_v your_o most_o oblige_a kinsman_n and_o servant_n io._n flavell_n the_o preface_n among_o many_o other_o largess_n and_o rich_a endowment_n bestow_v by_o the_o creator_n bounty_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o 653._o the_o demonstravimus_fw-la à _fw-la communâ—_n omnium_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la condito_fw-la orbe_fw-la gentium_fw-la ac_fw-la populâ—rum_fw-la prâ—sertim_fw-la bâ—nâ—rum_fw-la &_o literatorum_fw-la consensione_n animam_fw-la humanam_fw-la incorruptibilem_fw-la &_o immortalem_fw-la esse_fw-la â—oque_fw-la corrupto_fw-la corpore_fw-la ipâ—um_fw-la â—anere_fw-la superstitem_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la benefactuà _fw-la deo_fw-la coronetur_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la malefactor_n puniatur_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr aâ—lmarum_fw-la immortalâ—tate_fw-la p._n 653._o sentiment_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o ability_n of_o reflection_n and_o self-intuition_a be_v peculiar_a invaluable_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n by_o the_o former_a we_o have_v a_o very_a great_a evidence_n of_o our_o own_o immortality_n and_o designation_n for_o noble_a employment_n and_o enjoyment_n than_o this_o embody_a state_n admit_v and_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v discern_v the_o agreeableness_n or_o disagreeableness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o therein_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o title_n to_o that_o expect_a blessedness_n but_o these_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v neglect_v and_o abuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o degenerate_a soul_n be_v every_o where_o fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o oblivion_n of_o their_o excellent_a original_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o alliance_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o to_o use_v the_o upbraid_a expression_n of_o a_o great_a 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n max._n tyr._n diss._n 41._o philosopher_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o body_n as_o so_o many_o silly_a worm_n that_o lurk_v in_o their_o hole_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o peep_v forth_o and_o look_v abroad_o so_o powerful_o do_v the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n charm_v all_o except_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o regenerate_a soul_n that_o nothing_o but_o some_o smart_a stroke_n of_o calamity_n or_o the_o terrible_a messenger_n of_o death_n can_v startle_v they_o and_o even_o these_o be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v all_o the_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o transient_a glance_n at_o another_o and_o a_o unwilling_a shrug_n to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o so_o to_o sleep_v again_o and_o thus_o the_o impression_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o natural_a growth_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o stifle_v and_o suppress_v as_o in_o atheist_n or_o bear_v down_o by_o impetuous_a masterly_a lust_n as_o in_o sensualist_n and_o for_o its_o self-reflecting_a and_o consider_a power_n it_o seem_v in_o many_o to_o be_v a_o power_n receive_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v with_o most_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n which_o see_v not_o itself_o though_o it_o see_v all_o other_o object_n there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v almost_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o a_o long_a life_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n have_v lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o cheap_a and_o useless_a commodity_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la vita_fw-la mortalis_fw-la ubi_fw-la homo_fw-la vanitati_fw-la similis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la ejus_fw-la velut_fw-la umbra_fw-la praetereunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ciuâ—â—_n lib._n 21._o c._n 24._o which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o who_o yet_o never_o spend_v one_o solemn_a entire_a hour_n in_o discourse_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n what_o serious_a heart_n do_v not_o melt_v into_o compassion_n over_o the_o delude_a multitude_n who_o be_v mock_v with_o dream_n and_o perpetual_o busy_v about_o trifle_n who_o be_v after_o so_o many_o frustrate_v attempt_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o past_a age_n eager_o pursue_v the_o flee_a shadow_n who_o torture_n and_o rack_v their_o brain_n to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n
many_o soul_n become_v foolish_a forgetful_a injudicious_a etc._n etc._n by_o their_o union_n with_o ill_n dispose_v body_n nothing_o be_v more_o sensible_o plain_a and_o evident_a than_o that_o â—â—ere_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a communication_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n do_v as_o real_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o disposition_n as_o the_o soul_n influence_n it_o with_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o more_o excellent_a any_o form_n be_v the_o more_o intimate_a be_v its_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o matter_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v therefore_o a_o more_o intimate_a and_o perfect_a union_n with_o the_o body_n than_o light_n have_v with_o the_o air_n which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o the_o best_a emblem_n and_o similitude_n to_o shadow_v forth_o this_o union_n but_o the_o union_n betwixt_o they_o be_v too_o intimate_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o such_o similitude_n that_o this_o infection_n be_v by_o way_n of_o physical_a agency_n as_o a_o rusty_a scabbard_n infect_v and_o defile_v a_o bright_a sword_n when_o sheathe_v therein_o i_o will_v not_o confident_o affirm_v as_o some_o do_v it_o may_v be_v by_o way_n of_o natural_a concomitancy_n as_o estius_n will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o speak_v as_o dr._n reynolds_n modest_o and_o as_o become_v man_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n by_o way_n of_o ineffable_a resultancy_n and_o emanation_n 3._o in_o sum_n original_a sin_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o original_a rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o 2._o in_o that_o habitual_a concupiscence_n which_o carry_v nature_n to_o inordinate_a motion_n this_o privation_n and_o inordinate_a inclination_n make_v up_o that_o original_a corruption_n the_o rise_v whereof_o we_o be_v search_v for_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v come_v without_o a_o dare_a intrusion_n into_o unrevealed_a secret_n our_o solid_a divine_n proceed_v by_o these_o step_n in_o answer_v this_o objection_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o infant_n become_v guilty_a if_o adam_n sin_n the_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n 2._o but_o why_o be_v he_o deprive_v of_o that_o original_a rectitude_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v they_o answer_v because_o adam_n lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o transmit_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v to_o his_o posterity_n 3._o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a their_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o want_v that_o original_a rectitude_n for_o whosoever_o want_v original_a rectitude_n natural_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o the_o propension_n of_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a seem_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n with_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o alas_o my_o dim_a eye_n see_v but_o little_a of_o its_o excellency_n and_o glory_n yet_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n in_o this_o low_a world_n but_o because_o i_o suspect_v the_o description_n i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o will_v be_v obscure_a and_o cloudy_a to_o vulgar_a reader_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o low_a capacity_n by_o reason_n of_o divers_a philosophical_a term_n which_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o reckon_v myself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o strip_v this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o their_o sake_n out_o of_o those_o artificial_a term_n which_o darken_v it_o to_o they_o and_o present_v it_o once_o more_o in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a epitome_n i_o be_o capable_a to_o give_v it_o in_o that_o so_o the_o weak_a understanding_n may_v be_v able_a to_o form_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o manner_n this_o soul_n of_o i_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v substance_n the_o soul_n a_o substance_n not_o a_o fancy_n a_o conceit_n a_o very_a nothing_o it_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o true_a be_v in_o itself_o whether_o i_o conceit_v it_o or_o not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v i_o conceive_v of_o it_o but_o by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o whiteness_n be_v in_o snow_n a_o mere_a accident_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o snow_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o the_o be_v it_o have_v and_o must_v perish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o snow_n be_v dissolve_v my_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o depend_v upon_o my_o body_n or_o any_o other_o fellow_n creature_n for_o its_o be_v but_o be_v as_o true_o a_o substance_n as_o my_o body_n be_v though_o not_o of_o so_o gross_a and_o material_a a_o kind_n and_o nature_n my_o soul_n can_v and_o will_v subsist_v and_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v when_o my_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o my_o body_n can_v subsist_v and_o remain_v what_o it_o now_o be_v when_o my_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o that_o i_o find_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n which_o make_v i_o a_o man_n and_o if_o this_o depart_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o i_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a log_n a_o lump_n of_o inanimate_a clay_n a_o heap_n of_o vile_a dust_n and_o corruption_n from_o this_o independent_a subsistence_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o dependence_n its_o property_n and_o affection_n have_v upon_o it_o i_o true_o apprehend_v and_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n but_o yet_o when_o i_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n substance_n but_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n i_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o a_o gross_a material_a palpable_a substance_n such_o as_o my_o body_n be_v which_o i_o can_v see_v and_o feel_v no_o there_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o gross_a visible_a material_a substance_n a_o angel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n a_o real_a creature_n and_o yet_o imperceptible_a by_o my_o sight_n or_o touch_v such_o a_o substance_n be_v my_o soul_n spiritual_a substance_n be_v as_o real_a and_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a substance_n be_v i_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o feel_v it_o but_o i_o both_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v by_o it_o my_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o vital_a substance_n substance_n a_o vital_a substance_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o my_o body_n it_o have_v a_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o quicken_v my_o body_n therewith_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o life_n which_o i_o perform_v it_o have_v be_v a_o error_n take_v in_o from_o my_o childhood_n that_o sense_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o outward_a organ_n or_o member_n of_o my_o body_n as_o touch_v in_o the_o hand_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n in_o they_o i_o say_v and_o not_o only_o by_o they_o as_o if_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o make_v sense_n but_o a_o object_n and_o a_o organ_n no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o my_o eye_n that_o see_v nor_o my_o ear_n that_o hear_v nor_o my_o hand_n that_o touch_v but_o my_o soul_n in_o and_o by_o they_o perform_v all_o this_o let_v but_o a_o apoplex_a hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o how_o little_a use_n be_v my_o eye_n ear_n hand_n or_o foot_n to_o i_o my_o life_n be_v original_o in_o my_o soul_n and_o secondary_o by_o way_n of_o communication_n in_o my_o body_n so_o that_o i_o find_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o vital_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n substance_n a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o be_v both_o a_o vital_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n for_o in_o such_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n as_o my_o soul_n be_v there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o composition_n there_o will_v be_v no_o dissolution_n my_o body_n indeed_o have_v so_o many_o jar_a humour_n mix_a element_n and_o contrary_a quality_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o fail_v and_o die_v at_o last_o but_o my_o soul_n be_v form_v for_o immortality_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o its_o nature_n no_o sword_n can_v pierce_v it_o from_o without_o nor_o opposition_n can_v destroy_v it_o from_o within_o man_n can_v and_o god_n will_v not_o affection_n endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n fit_v and_o frame_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o
death_n these_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v delusion_n and_o his_o earnest_n be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o jest_n 3_o his_o comfort_a work_n be_v a_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o effect_v sensible_o feel_v and_o taste_v by_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v from_o this_o office_n style_v the_o comforter_n john_n 16.7_o signanter_n &_o eminenter_fw-la he_o so_o comfort_n as_o no_o other_o do_v or_o can_v and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o comfort_n but_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o come_a world_n john_n 16.13_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o unseen_a thing_n he_o enable_v believer_n to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.4_o to_o despise_v present_a thing_n whether_o the_o smile_n or_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.24_o and_o v._o 26._o but_o if_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n fail_v at_o death_n these_o be_v but_o the_o fantastic_a joy_n of_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o god_n people_n be_v find_v but_o so_o many_o fond_a conceit_n and_o gross_a mistake_n 5._o this_o supposition_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o christian_n we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n believe_v that_o after_o death_n have_v divorce_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o be_v reunite_v and_o that_o the_o joy_n at_o their_o reunion_n will_v be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n great_a than_o the_o sorrow_n they_o feel_v at_o part_v this_o seem_v not_o incredible_a to_o we_o what_o ever_o natural_a improbability_n and_o carnal_a reason_n may_v be_v against_o it_o act_n 26.8_o and_o that_o because_o the_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o undertake_v this_o task_n philip._n 3.21_o we_o believe_v this_o very_a same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o job_n 21.27_o by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n into_o it_o which_o now_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o remunerative_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v much_o better_o accommodate_v and_o have_v a_o more_o comfortable_a habitation_n in_o their_o body_n than_o now_o they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o see_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n luke_n 20.16_o without_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o according_a to_o promise_v and_o this_o expectation_n be_v our_o great_a relief_n against_o 1_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 2_o against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n 1._o thes._n 4.14_o 3_o against_o all_o the_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o if_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n fail_v at_o death_n all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o resurrection_n fail_v with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v till_o it_o be_v revive_v nor_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v revive_v but_o by_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o now_o inhabit_v it_o we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o and_o consequent_o this_o supposition_n subvert_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o 6_o it_o overthrow_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n perish_v the_o body_n can_v rise_v or_o if_o it_o rise_v by_o a_o new_a create_a soul_n the_o person_n raise_v be_v another_o and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v bestow_v and_o award_v to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o day_n can_v be_v just_a and_o equal_a for_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1_o the_o action_n which_o man_n perform_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o transient_a but_o be_v file_v to_o their_o account_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gal._n 6.7_o here_o we_o sow_v and_o there_o we_o reap_v action_n do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v two_o way_n considerable_a viz._n physical_o or_o moral_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n they_o be_v transient_a in_o the_o last_o permanent_a and_o everlasting_a a_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o a_o act_n do_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o though_o it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o perhaps_o by_o we_o quite_o forget_v god_n register_n it_o in_o his_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n 2_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o 3_o and_o that_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o very_a same_o person_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o very_a same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a justice_n require_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v then_o distribute_v to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o this_o world_n which_o strong_o infer_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o certain_o overlive_v the_o body_n and_o must_v come_v back_o from_o the_o respective_a place_n of_o their_o abode_n to_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o great_a account_n by_o all_o which_o you_o see_v the_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o how_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n overthrow_v our_o faith_n duty_n and_o comfort_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o suspect_v this_o doctrine_n and_o remain_v still_o dissatisfyed_n and_o doubt_v about_o it_o when_o all_o be_v say_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o from_o 1_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o know_v he_o can_v never_o persuade_v man_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n till_o he_o first_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o do_v too_o much_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sway_v and_o impose_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v proper_a arbiter_n and_o judge_n in_o other_o matter_n within_o their_o sphere_n they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o we_o easy_a enough_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v arbiter_n also_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v quite_o above_o they_o hence_o come_v such_o plausible_a objection_n as_o these_o 1._o object_n 1._o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o vanish_v and_o die_v when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n for_o when_o it_o have_v struggle_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v to_o keep_v its_o possession_n in_o the_o body_n and_o at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v we_o can_v perceive_v nothing_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n which_o immediate_o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o be_v lose_v sol._n sol._n we_o can_v perceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o do_v and_o can_v perceive_v viz._n a_o puff_n of_o vanish_v breath_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o questionable_a as_o after_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o can_v discern_v it_o by_o sight_n in_o the_o body_n yea_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o of_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a be_v as_o they_o be_v our_o gross_a sense_n be_v incapable_a of_o discern_a spirit_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o invisible_a substance_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o you_o allow_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o rise_v and_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la antà _fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n must_v have_v a_o end_n every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n may_v have_v a_o end_n sol._n sol._n and_o what_o once_o be_v nothing_o may_v by_o the_o power_n that_o create_v it_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o but_o though_o we_o allow_v it_o may_v be_v so_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v so_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o indeed_o their_o immortality_n as_o well_o as_o we_o
flow_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o as_o from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v so_o he_o can_v but_o never_o will_v annihilate_v they_o but_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n 3._o object_n 3._o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o use_v the_o natural_a spirit_n as_o its_o servant_n and_o tool_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o either_o subsist_v or_o act_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n 1._o the_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o only_o uncertain_a sol._n sol._n but_o certain_o false_a there_o be_v act_n perform_v by_o the_o soul_n even_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n such_o be_v the_o act_n of_o self-intuition_a and_o self-reflection_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o its_o act_n in_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.2_o and_o john_n revel_v 21.10_o what_o use_n do_v their_o soul_n make_v of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o natural_a spirit_n then_o 2._o and_o though_o in_o its_o ordinary_a action_n in_o this_o life_n it_o do_v use_v the_o body_n as_o its_o tool_n or_o instrument_n in_o work_v do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o subsist_v or_o act_v separate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n whilst_o a_o man_n be_v on_o horseback_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o use_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o horse_n but_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v he_o can_v stand_v or_o walk_v alone_o when_o dismount_v at_o his_o journey_n end_v we_o know_v angel_n both_o live_v and_o act_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o many_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o soul_n action_n 4._o object_n 4._o if_o not_o of_o its_o be_v also_o after_o separation_n as_o that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o psal._n 88.10_o 11_o 12._o with_o isaiah_n 38.18_o 19_o the_o dead_a can_v praise_v thou_o sol._n sol._n those_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoa_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o respective_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o some_o precious_a liquor_n in_o a_o brittle_a glass_n which_o be_v break_v by_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v irrecoverable_o go_v as_o the_o water_n spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o by_o no_o humane_a power_n or_o art_n of_o man_n can_v be_v recover_v again_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n can_v fetch_v it_o back_o into_o the_o body_n again_o she_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o power_n of_o man._n and_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o heman_n and_o hezekiah_n they_o only_o respect_v and_o relate_v to_o those_o service_n their_o soul_n be_v now_o employ_v about_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o conversion_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o as_o psal._n 30.8_o 9_o or_o at_o most_o to_o that_o mediate_a service_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v god_n in_o and_o by_o their_o attendance_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o that_o immediate_a service_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v perform_v and_o give_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n they_o have_v find_v in_o these_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o express_v themselves_o as_o loath_a to_o leave_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n solve_v also_o the_o objection_n ground_v upon_o other_o mistake_a scripture_n as_o that_o psal._n 78.39_o where_o man_n be_v call_v a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o it_o be_v only_o expressive_a of_o the_o frailty_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a animal_n life_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o after_o death_n it_o deny_v not_o life_n to_o depart_a soul_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n at_o death_n the_o life_n we_o live_v in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n inference_n i._n be_v the_o soul_n immortal_a then_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o soul_n to_o find_v full_a rest_n and_o contentment_n in_o any_o enjoyment_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n all_o temporary_a thing_n be_v inadaequate_a and_o therefore_o unsatisfy_v to_o our_o soul_n what_o give_v the_o soul_n rest_n and_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v as_o durable_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o if_o we_o can_v possible_o find_v in_o this_o world_n a_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n most_o agreeable_a in_o all_o other_o respect_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o wish_n yet_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v over-live_a and_o leave_v they_o all_o behind_o it_o it_o can_v never_o reach_v true_a contentment_n in_o the_o great_a affluence_n and_o confluence_n of_o they_o man_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v therefore_o a_o prospect_a creature_n and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o at_o present_a except_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o leave_v our_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n imbitter_v they_o all_o to_o we_o while_o we_o have_v they_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la pass_v away_o as_o the_o water_n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o riches_n be_v uncertain_a 1_o tim._n 6.17_o they_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n and_o with_o wing_n of_o their_o own_o make_n prov._n 23.5_o i._n e._n as_o the_o feather_n that_o enable_v a_o bird_n to_o fly_v from_o we_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n so_o do_v that_o vanity_n that_o carry_v away_o all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n this_o alone_a will_v spoil_v all_o contentment_n inference_n ii_o then_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o satan_n envy_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o restless_a design_n and_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v it_o it_o grate_v that_o spirit_n of_o envy_n to_o find_v himself_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n immortal_a sink_v everlasting_o and_o irrecoverable_o into_o misery_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n appoint_v to_o fill_v up_o those_o vacant_a place_n in_o heaven_n from_o which_o the_o angel_n fall_v no_o creature_n but_o man_n be_v envy_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n much_o more_o than_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a he_o afflict_v the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o god_n permit_v he_o but_o he_o ever_o aim_v at_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o wound_v the_o body_n heb._n 10._o 37._o this_o roar_a lion_n be_v continual_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a soul_n he_o hunt_v after_o that_o be_v the_o morsus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o bit_n he_o gape_v for_o as_o the_o wolf_n tear_v the_o fleece_n to_o come_v at_o the_o flesh._n all_o the_o pleasure_n those_o miserable_a creature_n find_v be_v the_o success_n of_o their_o temptation_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o delight_n to_o they_o to_o plunge_v soul_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o misery_n with_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o trade_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n by_o destroy_v soul_n he_o at_o once_o exercise_v his_o revenge_n against_o god_n and_o his_o envy_n against_o man_n which_o be_v all_o the_o relief_n his_o miserable_a condition_n allow_v he_o inference_n iii_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n overlive_v their_o body_n then_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o spiritual_a infatuation_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n to_o cast_v away_o a_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o gratification_n of_o perish_a flesh_n to_o ruin_v the_o precious_a soul_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o million_o of_o men._n they_o will_v drown_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a perdition_n to_o procure_v unnecessary_a thing_n for_o the_o body_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n every_o cheat_n and_o circumvention_n in_o deal_n every_o lie_n every_o act_n of_o oppression_n be_v a_o wound_n give_v the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o procure_v some_o accommodation_n to_o
18.14_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n or_o the_o black_a prince_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n as_o some_o translate_v that_o place_n we_o read_v it_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n meaning_n that_o the_o terror_n at_o death_n be_v such_o terror_n as_o subdue_v and_o keep_v down_o all_o other_o terror_n under_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n do_v his_o subject_n other_o terror_n compare_v with_o those_o that_o the_o soul_n conceive_v and_o conflict_n with_o at_o part_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o cut_a finger_n to_o the_o lay_n one_o head_n on_o the_o block_n o_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v strong_o twist_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o dear_a band_n of_o intimate_a union_n and_o affection_n and_o these_o band_n can_v be_v break_v without_o much_o struggle_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o bid_v the_o body_n farewell_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a part_n a_o doleful_a separation_n nothing_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o hour_n but_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o emphatical_a groan_n i_o say_v emphatical_a groan_n the_o deep_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o the_o live_n be_v but_o little_o acquaint_v with_o for_o no_o man_n live_v have_v yet_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o part_a pull_n what_o ever_o other_o sorrow_n he_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o these_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o bearing-throe_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n act_v 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o those_o mean_a many_o can_v tell_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o labour_n it_o will_v not_o let_v go_v its_o hold_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o constraint_n death_n be_v a_o close_a siege_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o its_o body_n it_o dispute_v the_o passage_n with_o death_n as_o soldier_n use_v to_o do_v with_o a_o enemy_n that_o enter_v by_o storm_n and_o fight_v and_o strive_v to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o battle_n or_o sharp_a fight_n eccles._n 8.8_o that_o war_n that_o war_n with_o a_o emphasis_n no_o conflict_n so_o sharp_a each_o labour_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o drive_v the_o other_o from_o the_o ground_n they_o stand_v on_o and_o win_v the_o field_n and_o though_o grace_n much_o overpower_v nature_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o reconcile_v it_o to_o death_n and_o make_v it_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o saint_n whole_o put_v not_o off_o this_o reluctation_n of_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o willing_a to_o wade_v over_o a_o brook_n to_o his_o father_n house_n put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o water_n and_o feel_v it_o cold_a start_v back_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v in_o not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o sanctify_a soul_n how_o be_v it_o think_v you_o with_o other_o mark_v the_o scripture-language_n job_n 27.8_o god_n take_v away_o their_o soul_n say_v our_o translation_n but_o the_o root_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extrahere_fw-la and_o signify_v to_o put_v out_o by_o plain_a force_n and_o violence_n a_o graceless_a soul_n die_v not_o by_o consent_n but_o force_v thus_o adrian_n bewail_v his_o departure_n o_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hen_n quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la yea_o though_o the_o soul_n have_v never_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v in_o the_o body_n though_o it_o shall_v live_v as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o antediluvian_n father_n do_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o still_o it_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v yea_o though_o it_o endure_v abundance_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v little_a rest_n or_o comfort_n but_o time_n spend_v in_o grief_n and_o fear_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o all_o this_o show_v a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v desire_n of_o reunion_n continue_v still_o with_o it_o in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n speak_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n part_v with_o it_o in_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n so_o it_o still_o retain_v even_o in_o glory_n a_o inclination_n to_o reunion_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o day_n of_o re-espousal_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n some_o search_a and_o judicious_a man_n understand_v those_o word_n of_o job_n job_n 14.14_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o viz._n by_o a_o resurrection_n if_o so_o than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a separation_n my_o soul_n in_o heaven_n shall_v wait_v till_o that_o change_n come_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o cry_v of_o separate_a soul_n rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o i.e._n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o they_o that_o kill_v our_o body_n and_o our_o body_n so_o long_o absent_a restore_v to_o we_o again_o in_o that_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v willing_o from_o heaven_n itself_o to_o repossess_v their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o partnership_n with_o they_o in_o their_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o husband_n who_o be_v rich_o entertain_v feast_v and_o lodge_v abroad_o but_o his_o dear_a wife_n be_v solitary_a and_o comfortless_a it_o abate_v the_o compleatness_n of_o his_o joy_n therefore_o we_o say_v the_o saint_n joy_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o that_o day_n there_o be_v a_o exercise_n for_o faith_n hope_n and_o desire_n on_o this_o account_n in_o heaven_n the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v natural_a their_o separation_n be_v not_o so_o many_o benefit_n will_v redound_v to_o both_o by_o reunion_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n as_o the_o grand_a relief_n against_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o loss_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n sustain_v by_o separation_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o propension_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o reunion_n with_o its_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o any_o perturbation_n or_o anxiety_n in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n for_o it_o enjoy_v god_n and_o in_o he_o a_o placid_a rest_n and_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n rest_v in_o hope_n it_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o disturb_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o either_o yet_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v re-espoused_n it_o be_v high_o gratify_v by_o that_o second_o marriage_n glad_a it_o be_v to_o see_v its_o old_a dear_a companion_n as_o two_o friend_n after_o a_o long_a separation_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n ii_o next_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n and_o 1._o first_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o natural_a union_n with_o each_o other_o there_o my_o text_n lay_v it_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_n flesh_n mark_v the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n own_o body_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o species_n else_o the_o body_n will_v be_v neglect_v expose_v and_o quick_o perish_v be_v have_v in_o no_o more_o regard_n than_o any_o other_o body_n they_o be_v strict_o marry_v and_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o its_o body_n these_o two_o make_v up_o or_o constitute_v one_o person_n true_a they_o be_v not_o essential_o one_o they_o have_v far_o different_a nature_n but_o they_o be_v personal_o one_o and_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o it_o be_v after_o its_o separation_n yet_o to_o make_v a_o man_n the_o who_o he_o be_v i_z e_z the_o same_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n they_o must_v be_v reunite_v hence_o spring_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n every_o man_n love_v his_o own_o john_n 17.19_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o love_n with_o its_o own_o and_o hence_o it_o care_v to_o provide_v for_o its_o welfare_n 1_o tim_n 5.8_o if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o do_v so_o why_o be_v child_n dear_a to_o the_o parent_n than_o to_o all_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o job_n 19.17_o but_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o good_n be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o own_o as_o our_o body_n be_v this_o be_v the_o near_a of_o all_o natural_a union_n in_o this_o propriety_n and_o relation_n be_v involve_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n to_o and_o care_v over_o the_o body_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a
be_v general_o a_o burden_a and_o a_o groan_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o tabernaele_n we_o groan_v be_v burden_a here_o the_o saint_n feel_v 1_o a_o burden_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o this_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o sink_a weight_n 2_o a_o burden_n of_o affliction_n of_o this_o all_o be_v partaker_n hebr._n 12._o though_o not_o all_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n or_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o all_o have_v their_o burden_n equal_a to_o and_o even_o beyond_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o support_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o press_v above_o measure_n 3_o a_o burden_n of_o inward_a trouble_n for_o sin_n and_o outward_a trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n both_o together_o so_o have_v job_n heman_n david_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n certain_o this_o befall_v they_o not_o 1_o casual_o job_n 5.6_o it_o rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n 2_o nor_o because_o god_n love_v and_o regard_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o love_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o he_o love_v he_o correct_v 3_o nor_o because_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o groan_n lamen_n 3._o to_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o his_o child_n profit_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o among_o the_o profit_n that_o result_v from_o these_o burden_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o make_v you_o less_o fond_a of_o the_o body_n than_o you_o will_v else_o be_v and_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v go_v to_o your_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o certain_o all_o the_o disease_n and_o pain_n we_o endure_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v upon_o inward_a or_o outward_a account_n by_o passion_n or_o compassion_n from_o god_n or_o man_n will_v be_v find_v but_o enough_o to_o wean_v we_o and_o loose_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o fond_a love_n of_o life_n affliction_n be_v bitter_a thing_n to_o our_o taste_n ruth_n 1.20_o so_o bitter_a that_o naomi_n think_v a_o name_n of_o a_o contrary_a signification_n fit_a for_o her_o afflict_a condition_n call_v i_o marah_n i_o e._n bitter_o not_o naomi_n pleasant_a beautiful_a and_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.19_o call_v they_o wormwood_n and_o gall._n the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o tender_a mother_n project_n in_o put_v wormwood_n to_o her_o breast_n when_o she_o will_v wean_v the_o child_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o discreet_a and_o grave_a minister_n that_o before_o their_o remove_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o god_n have_v permit_v and_o order_v some_o wean_a providence_n to_o befall_v they_o either_o deny_v wont_a success_n to_o their_o labour_n or_o alienate_v and_o cool_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o people_n towards_o they_o which_o not_o only_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o departure_n more_o easy_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o more_o clear_a much_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o natural_a death_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v embitter_v to_o we_o before_o we_o leave_v it_o the_o long_o we_o live_v in_o it_o the_o less_o we_o shall_v like_v it_o we_o overlive_v most_o of_o our_o comfort_n which_o engage_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v more_o free_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o christian_n to_o observe_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o providence_n as_o these_o and_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o they_o in_o a_o great_a willingness_n to_o die_v 1._o be_v thy_o body_n which_o be_v once_o hail_n and_o vigorous_a now_o become_v a_o crazy_a sickly_a pain_a body_n to_o thou_o neither_o useful_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o thou_o a_o tabernacle_n to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v in_o and_o little_a hope_n it_o will_v be_v recover_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n god_n have_v order_v this_o to_o make_v thou_o willing_a to_o be_v divorce_v from_o it_o the_o less_o desirable_a life_n be_v the_o less_o formidable_a death_n will_v be_v 2._o be_v thy_o estate_n decay_v and_o blast_v by_o providence_n so_o that_o thy_o life_n which_o be_v once_o full_a of_o creature-comfort_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o care_n and_o anxiety_n o_o it_o be_v a_o wean_a providence_n to_o thou_o and_o bespeak_v thou_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o bid_v the_o world_n farewell_o the_o less_o comfort_n it_o give_v you_o the_o less_o it_o shall_v entangle_v and_o engage_v you_o we_o little_o know_v with_o what_o ache_a heart_n and_o pensive_a breast_n many_o of_o god_n people_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o though_o for_o religion_n or_o reputation_n sake_n they_o put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o it_o but_o by_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v bespeak_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o better_a state_n 3._o be_v a_o husband_n a_o wife_n or_o dear_a child_n dead_a and_o with_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n why_o this_o the_o lord_n see_v necessary_a to_o do_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o come_v after_o willing_o it_o be_v the_o cut_n asunder_o thy_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o thou_o may_v fall_v the_o more_o easy_o o_o how_o many_o stroke_n must_v god_n give_v at_o our_o name_n estate_n relation_n and_o health_n before_o we_o will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o last_o stroke_n of_o death_n that_o fell_v we_o to_o the_o ground_n 4._o do_v the_o time_n frown_v upon_o religion_n do_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o threaten_v stormy_a time_n at_o hand_n be_v desirable_a assembly_n scatter_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n by_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v embitter_v the_o earth_n and_o sweeten_v heaven_n to_o his_o people_n 5._o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o christian_a society_n deface_v and_o decay_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pithy_a substantial_a spiritual_a and_o edify_v become_v either_o frothy_a or_o contentious_a so_o that_o thy_o soul_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o wean_a providence_n to_o our_o soul_n strigelius_n desire_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v ab_fw-la implacabilibus_fw-la theologorum_fw-la odiis_fw-la from_o the_o wrangling_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n our_o fond_a affection_n to_o the_o body_n require_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o wean_v and_o mortify_v they_o inference_n iu._n how_o comfortable_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o believer_n which_o assure_v they_o of_o receive_v their_o body_n again_o though_o they_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n believer_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n privilege_n they_o not_o from_o a_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n rom._n 8.10_o heb._n 9.27_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v special_a ground_n of_o consolation_n against_o this_o doleful_a separation_n above_o all_o other_o for_o 1._o though_o they_o part_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o part_v in_o hope_n of_o receive_v they_o again_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.13_o 14._o they_o take_v not_o a_o final_a leave_n of_o they_o when_o they_o die_v husbandman_n cast_v their_o seed-corn_n into_o the_o earth_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o because_o they_o part_v with_o it_o in_o hope_n so_o shall_v we_o when_o we_o commit_v our_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n at_o death_n 2._o though_o death_n separate_v these_o dear_a friend_n from_o each_o other_o yet_o it_o can_v separate_v either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o from_o christ_n luke_n 20.37_o 38._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n your_o very_a dust_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o grave_n rot_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o the_o very_a same_o body_n we_o lie_v down_o at_o death_n we_o shall_v assume_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n not_o only_o the_o same_o specifical_a but_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n job_n 19.25.26_o with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n 4._o the_o unbodied_a soul_n shall_v not_o find_v the_o want_n of_o its_o body_n so_o as_o to_o afflict_v or_o disquiet_v it_o nor_o the_o body_n the_o want_n of_o its_o soul_n but_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o sweet_a asleep_a in_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o that_o long_a interval_n shall_v slide_v away_o without_o any_o afflict_a sense_n of_o each_o other_o absence_n the_o time_n will_v be_v long_o job_n 14.12_o but_o if_o it_o be_v long_o it_o can_v be_v afflict_v consider_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v immediate_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o how_o the_o body_n sleep_v sweet_o in_o jesus_n 1_o thess._n 4.14_o 5._o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o re-espousal_n be_v come_v the_o soul_n will_v find_v the_o body_n so_o transform_v and_o improve_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o receive_v prejudice_n from_o it_o any_o more_o but_o a_o singular_a addition_n to_o its_o happiness_n and_o glory_n now_o it_o clog_v we_o
rapt_v from_o the_o body_n for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n when_o in_o a_o visional_a way_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v present_v to_o it_o or_o 2_o when_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v elevate_v and_o strengthen_v above_o its_o natural_a vigour_n and_o ability_n to_o behold_v the_o astonish_a object_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 1_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o rank_n be_v that_o famous_a rapture_n of_o paul_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 512._o etc._n non_fw-la constat_fw-la a_o anima_fw-la pauli_n fuerit_fw-la tunc_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la separata_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la id_fw-la se_fw-la nescire_fw-la fatetur_fw-la unde_fw-la quid_fw-la illi_fw-la circae_fw-la absractionem_fw-la à _fw-la sensibus_fw-la reipsa_fw-la acciderit_fw-la affirmare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la videlicet_fw-la num_fw-la moâ—tuo_fw-la corpore_fw-la per_fw-la separationâ—m_fw-la animae_fw-la extincti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sensus_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la mortuo_fw-la consâ—piti_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la colâ—eg_n connimbr_n lib._n 3._o art_n 3._o p._n 512._o it_o be_v questionable_a indeed_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v real_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n whilst_o he_o suffer_v that_o ecstasy_n or_o whether_o his_o sense_n be_v only_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v a-sleep_o for_o that_o time_n he_o himself_o can_v not_o determine_v the_o question_n much_o less_o can_v any_o other_o but_o whether_o so_o or_o so_o this_o seem_v evident_a that_o his_o sense_n be_v for_o that_o time_n utter_o useless_a to_o he_o if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o dead_a it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o for_o any_o use_n his_o soul_n then_o make_v of_o it_o aâ—ulen_n in_o ecstasi_fw-la feriari_fw-la omnes_fw-la potentias_fw-la praeter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la aâ—ulen_n in_o ecstasy_n all_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n be_v idle_a except_o the_o understanding_n his_o soul_n for_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o his_o body_n much_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o you_o shall_v sometime_o see_v to_o play_v and_o hover_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o wood_n and_o then_o catch_v the_o fuel_n again_o probably_n this_o be_v that_o trance_n he_o fall_v into_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v mention_v in_o act_n 22.17_o in_o this_o rapture_n his_o soul_n ascend_v above_o this_o world_n it_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o place_n in_o which_o christ_n soul_n be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o there_o he_o hear_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v for_o alas_o poor_a mortal_n can_v pronounce_v the_o shibbole_v of_o heaven_n the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n talk_v in_o no_o other_o dialect_n but_o the_o language_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o proper_o speak_v by_o any_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n now_o paul_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o their_o society_n at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o death_n but_o be_v only_o a_o spectator_n a_o slander_n by_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o o_o what_o a_o day_n be_v that_o day_n to_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n no_o word_n can_v signify_v to_o another_o man_n what_o he_o feel_v what_o he_o taste_v in_o that_o hour_n such_o favour_n will_v not_o be_v indulge_v to_o many_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n and_o appoint_v to_o extraordinary_a suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o support_v and_o encouragement_n shall_v be_v answerable_a 1.17_o isaiah_n 6.1_o 2._o ezekiel_n 1.1_o dan._n 10.8_o 9_o apoc._n 1.17_o it_o be_v no_o less_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a a_o vision_n which_o isaiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o john_n have_v such_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o overwhelm_v they_o and_o make_v nature_n faint_a under_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o creature_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v direct_o behold_v such_o a_o glorious_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o bear_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o sometime_o without_o a_o ecstasy_n representation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v make_v and_o the_o very_a bodily_a eye_n fortify_v and_o elevate_v above_o its_o natural_a vigour_n and_o ability_n to_o behold_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o stephen_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n act_v 7.55_o 56._o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sight_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v evident_a from_o its_o effect_n upon_o his_o outward_a man_n it_o make_v his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o beside_o these_o ordinary_a and_o more_o common_a foreta_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v with_o which_o many_o believer_n be_v favour_v in_o this_o world_n and_o such_o be_v those_o which_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o steady_a and_o more_o fix_a view_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o raise_v and_o spiritual_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o duty_n believe_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o glorify_a joy_n or_o a_o joy_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n though_o in_o a_o inferior_a and_o allay_v degree_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o its_o allay_n and_o rebatement_n it_o be_v like_o new_a wine_n put_v into_o old_a and_o crazy_a bottle_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v they_o fly_v and_o will_v do_v so_o shall_v they_o be_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n stay_v i_o say_v the_o spouse_n with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 2.5_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o the_o sickness_n of_o desire_n or_o of_o grief_n of_o that_o she_o have_v complain_v before_o but_o the_o sickness_n of_o love_n i._n e._n she_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o the_o insupportable_a weight_n of_o christ_n manifest_a and_o seal_v love_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v what_o she_o feel_v pain_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o desire_a cure_n speak_v this_o to_o be_v her_o case_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v lord_n support_n and_o underprop_v my_o soul_n for_o it_o reel_v stagger_n and_o fail_v under_o the_o pressure_n and_o weight_n of_o thy_o love_n much_o like_o the_o case_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o under_o the_o overwhelm_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shed_v abroad_o into_o his_o heart_n in_o prayer_n hold_v lord_n hold_v thy_o poor_a creature_n be_v a_o clay_n vessel_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o though_o these_o joy_n bring_v not_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o perfect_a ecstasy_n they_o certain_o bring_v it_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o it_o 811._o act_n &_o mon._n p._n 811._o mr._n fox_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o giles_n of_o brussels_n a_o godly_a martyr_n who_o in_o prison_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n in_o secret_a prayer_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o ardent_a and_o intent_n that_o he_o often_o forget_v himself_o and_o the_o time_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o meat_n he_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v those_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o till_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o then_o he_o will_v gentle_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o one_o new_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n these_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n may_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conveyance_n be_v distinguish_v into_o 1._o mediate_v and_o into_o 2._o immediate_n 1._o mediate_v in_o and_o by_o the_o previous_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n heart-examination_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o and_o blessing_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o these_o help_v the_o soul_n by_o they_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o its_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o be_v gain_v joy_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o soul_n command_v i_o have_v with_o good_a assurance_n this_o account_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n he_o can_v of_o that_o day_n solitude_n set_v himself_o to_o a_o close_a examination_n
by_o treasure_v up_o guilt_n for_o wrath_n and_o guilt_n be_v treasure_v up_o together_o in_o proportion_n to_o each_o other_o every_o day_n of_o his_o life_n vast_a sum_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o treasury_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n wait_v till_o it_o be_v full_a before_o he_o call_v the_o sinner_n to_o a_o account_n and_o reckon_n gen._n 15.16_o prop._n ii_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n contract_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o impenitent_a man_n in_o this_o world_n accompany_v and_o follow_v their_o depart_a soul_n to_o judgement_n and_o there_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o dreadful_a condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n joh._n 8.24_o and_o job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n no_o proposition_n lie_v clear_a in_o scripture_n or_o shall_v lie_v with_o great_a weight_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n nothing_o but_o pardon_n can_v remove_v guilt_n but_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o pardon_n act_v 10.43_o rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o luk._n 24.46_o 47._o look_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o believer_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n follow_v the_o soul_n whithersover_v it_o go_v all_o their_o sin_n who_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n cry_v to_o they_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o we_o be_v thy_o work_n and_o we_o will_v follow_v thou_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v transient_a but_o the_o guilt_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v permanent_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o record_n wherein_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v register_v will_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o out_o of_o they_o rev._n 20.12_o now_o before_o that_o general_a judgement_n every_o soul_n come_v to_o its_o particular_a judgement_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o death_n of_o this_o i_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v in_o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n the_o soul_n be_v present_o state_v by_o this_o judgement_n in_o its_o everlasting_a and_o fix_a condition_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o all_o its_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o by_o he_o sentence_v immediate_o it_o give_v up_o all_o its_o hope_n prov._n 11.7_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v valentissima_fw-la etiam_fw-la spes_fw-la valentissima_fw-la and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v his_o strong_a hope_n perish_v as_o some_o read_v it_o i.e._n his_o strong_a delusion_n for_o alas_o he_o take_v his_o own_o shadow_n for_o a_o bridge_n over_o the_o great_a water_n and_o be_v unexpected_o plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternal_a misery_n as_o matth._n 7.22_o this_o perish_a or_o cut_v off_o of_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o so_o long_a the_o soul_n will_v live_v as_o it_o have_v any_o hope_n the_o defer_v of_o hope_n make_v it_o sick_a but_o the_o final_a cut_v off_o of_o hope_n strike_v it_o quite_o dead_a i.e._n dead_a as_o to_o all_o joy_n comfort_n or_o expectation_n of_o any_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v that_o death_n which_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v capable_a to_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n but_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n breathe_v out_o his_o last_o hope_n in_o a_o few_o moment_n after_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o death-wound_n to_o it_o prop._n iii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v exceed_v large_a and_o capacious_a subject_n of_o wrath_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o their_o separate_a state_n their_o capacity_n be_v great_o enlarge_v both_o by_o lay_v asleep_o all_o those_o affection_n who_o exercise_n be_v relieve_v and_o thorough_o awaken_v all_o those_o passion_n which_o be_v torment_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o spirit_n a_o intelligent_a spirit_n and_o in_o its_o substantial_a faculty_n assimilate_v to_o god_n who_o image_n it_o bear_v it_o must_v for_o that_o reason_n be_v exquisite_o sensible_a of_o all_o the_o impression_n and_o touch_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o most_o tender_a sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a creature_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o a_o touch_n a_o nerve_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a when_o prick_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o god_n indignation_n upon_o it_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18.14_o other_o external_a wound_n upon_o the_o body_n inflict_v either_o by_o man_n or_o god_n be_v tolerable_a but_o that_o which_o immediate_o touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v insufferable_a who_o can_v bear_v or_o endure_v it_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v the_o most_o delicate_a and_o exquisite_a sense_n of_o misery_n so_o it_o have_v a_o vast_a capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o let_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o anguish_n and_o misery_n into_o it_o it_o be_v a_o large_a vessel_n call_v rom._n 9.22_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n the_o large_a capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v it_o it_o can_v drink_v up_o as_o one_o speak_v all_o the_o river_n of_o create_v good_a and_o its_o thirst_n not_o quench_v by_o such_o a_o draught_n but_o after_o all_o it_o cry_v give_v give_v nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a god_n can_v quiet_v and_o satisfy_v its_o appetite_n and_o rage_a thirst_n and_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o more_o good_a than_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o misery_n and_o anguish_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v inflict_v upon_o it_o let_v all_o the_o element_n or_o man_n on_o earth_n yea_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n conspire_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o design_n to_o torment_v man_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o his_o spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o torment_n a_o torment_n as_o much_o beyond_o it_o as_o a_o rack_n be_v beyond_o a_o hard_a bed_n or_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v beyond_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n the_o devil_n indeed_o be_v the_o executioner_n and_o tormentor_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o if_o that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a will_v be_v comparative_o mild_a and_o gentle_a to_o what_o they_o be_v o_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n what_o will_v it_o not_o take_v into_o its_o vast_a capacity_n but_o add_v to_o this_o that_o damn_a soul_n have_v all_o those_o affection_n lay_v in_o a_o deep_a and_o everlasting_a sleep_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o will_v be_v relieve_v by_o empty_v their_o soul_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o all_o those_o passion_n thorough_o and_o everlasting_o awaken_v which_o increase_n their_o torment_n the_o affection_n of_o joy_n delight_n and_o hope_n be_v all_o benumb_a in_o they_o and_o lay_v fast_o asleep_a never_o to_o be_v awaken_v into_o act_n any_o more_o their_o hope_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v i._n e._n it_o so_o perish_v that_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v never_o exert_v another_o act_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o activity_n of_o any_o of_o these_o affection_n will_v be_v like_o a_o cool_a gale_n or_o refresh_a spring_n amid_o their_o torment_n but_o as_o adrian_n lament_v himself_o nunquam_fw-la jocos_fw-la dabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v never_o be_v merry_a more_o and_o as_o these_o affection_n be_v lay_v asleep_o so_o their_o passion_n be_v rouse_v and_o thorough_o awaken_v to_o torment_v they_o so_o awaken_v as_o never_o to_o sleep_v any_o more_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v sometime_o joged_a and_o startle_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o word_n or_o rod_n of_o god_n but_o present_o they_o sleep_v again_o and_o forget_v all_o but_o hereafter_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v continual_o hold_v wake_v to_o behold_v and_o consider_v their_o misery_n their_o understanding_n will_v be_v clear_a and_o most_o apprehensive_a their_o thought_n fix_v and_o determine_v their_o conscience_n active_a and_o efficacious_a and_o by_o all_o this_o their_o capacity_n to_o take_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o misery_n
of_o the_o wrath_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o astonish_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o deliver_v he_o from_o it_o by_o bear_v that_o wrath_n in_o his_o place_n and_o room_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v choose_v but_o estimate_n christ_n above_o ten_o thousand_o world_n inference_n v._n how_o great_a a_o trust_n and_o charge_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o from_o who_o a_o account_n for_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o soul_n shall_v certain_o be_v require_v minister_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o that_o as_o man_n that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13.17_o soticitudo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la noctes_fw-la insomnes_fw-la agere_fw-la quod_fw-la solent_fw-la viri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pernox_fw-la soticitudo_fw-la the_o word_n here_o translate_v watch_n signify_v such_o watchfulness_n as_o that_o of_o shepherd_n which_o keep_v their_o stock_n by_o night_n in_o place_n infest_a by_o wolf_n who_o watch_v whole_a night_n together_o for_o their_o safety_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o keeper_n only_o of_o sheep_n or_o swine_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o the_o wolf_n now_o and_o then_o carry_v away_o one_o whilst_o we_o sleep_v but_o minister_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n one_o of_o which_o as_o christ_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n hear_v what_o one_o speak_v upon_o this_o point_n god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 260._o gildas_n salvian_n p._n 260._o o_o what_o a_o argument_n be_v here_o to_o quicken_v the_o negligent_a and_o what_o a_o argument_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v quicken_v up_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o it_o o_o say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n if_o christ_n have_v but_o commit_v to_o my_o keep_n one_o spoonful_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o fragil_a glass_n how_o curious_o shall_v i_o preserve_v it_o and_o how_o tender_a shall_v i_o be_v of_o that_o glass_n if_o theâ—_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o blood_n shall_v i_o not_o careful_o look_v to_o my_o charge_n what_o sir_n shall_v we_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o our_o care_n o_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v those_o argument_n of_o christ_n whenever_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o grow_v dull_a and_o careless_a do_v i_o die_v for_o they_o and_o will_v not_o thou_o look_v after_o they_o be_v they_o worth_a my_o blood_n and_o be_v they_o not_o worth_a thy_o labour_n do_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o will_v not_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o next_o door_n or_o street_n or_o village_n to_o seek_v they_o how_o small_a be_v thy_o labour_n or_o condescension_n to_o i_o i_o debase_v myself_o to_o this_o but_o it_o be_v thy_o honour_n to_o be_v so_o employ_v let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o make_v light_a of_o precious_a soul_n who_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o no_o less_o charge_n lie_v upon_o parent_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o child_n soul_n and_o master_n that_o have_v the_o guardianship_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n of_o their_o family_n the_o command_n be_v lay_v immediate_o upon_o you_o that_o they_o sanctify_v god_n sabbath_n exod._n 20.10_o to_o command_v your_o household_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.19_o o_o parent_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o what_o strong_a engagement_n lie_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v all_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o your_o dear_a child_n remember_v their_o soul_n be_v infinite_o of_o more_o value_n than_o their_o body_n that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n under_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n that_o you_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o propagate_a that_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o misery_n that_o you_o know_v their_o disposition_n and_o how_o to_o suit_v they_o better_o than_o other_o can_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n give_v you_o singular_a advantage_n to_o prevail_v and_o be_v successful_a in_o your_o exhortation_n beyond_o what_o any_o other_o have_v that_o you_o be_v always_o with_o they_o and_o can_v choose_v your_o opportunity_n which_o other_o can_v that_o you_o and_o they_o must_v short_o part_v and_o never_o meet_v they_o again_o till_o you_o meet_v at_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n that_o it_o will_v be_v inconceivable_o dreadful_a to_o see_v they_o stand_v at_o christ_n left_a hand_n among_o the_o curse_a and_o condemn_v there_o curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o ignorant_a and_o negligent_a such_o careless_a and_o cruel_a parent_n as_o take_v no_o care_n to_o instruct_v reprove_v or_o exhort_v they_o o_o who_o can_v think_v without_o horror_n of_o the_o cry_n and_o curse_n of_o his_o own_o child_n in_o hell_n cast_v away_o by_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o its_o be_v be_v this_o the_o love_n you_o bear_v they_o to_o betray_v they_o to_o eternal_a misery_n be_v there_o no_o other_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v but_o for_o their_o body_n do_v you_o think_v you_o have_v full_o acquit_v your_o duty_n when_o you_o have_v get_v a_o estate_n for_o they_o o_o that_o god_n will_v effectual_o touch_v your_o heart_n with_o a_o become_a sense_n of_o the_o value_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o your_o own_o too_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a trust_n commit_v to_o you_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o and_o you_o master_n consider_v though_o god_n have_v set_v you_o above_o and_o your_o servant_n below_o yet_o be_v their_o soul_n equal_o precious_a with_o your_o own_o they_o have_v another_o master_n that_o expect_v service_n from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v they_o time_n but_o give_v they_o your_o exhortation_n and_o command_n not_o to_o neglect_v their_o own_o soul_n whilst_o they_o attend_v your_o business_n think_v not_o your_o business_n will_v prosper_v the_o less_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o pray_a servant_n their_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n than_o any_o business_n of_o you_o can_v be_v inference_n vi._n be_v soul_n so_o precious_a then_o certain_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v be_v exceed_o precious_a too_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o a_o sore_a judgement_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n give_v value_n to_o the_o instrument_n employ_v about_o it_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mercy_n for_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o best_a help_n for_o salvation_n ordinan_n ces_fw-fr and_o minister_n receive_v their_o value_n not_o only_o from_o their_o author_n but_o their_o object_n they_o have_v a_o dignity_n stamp_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o usefulness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n act_n 20.32_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o the_o regenerate_a instrument_n it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n job_n 23.12_o more_o than_o our_o necessary_a food_n the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a world_n to_o direct_v our_o soul_n through_o all_o the_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o unto_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n cordial_a in_o all_o faint_a fit_n psal._n 119.50_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o heaven_n to_o give_v we_o light_n the_o fountain_n spring_n and_o river_n that_o stream_n for_o our_o refreshment_n the_o corn_n and_o cattle_n on_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o very_a air_n we_o breathe_v in_o be_v not_o so_o useful_a so_o necessary_a so_o precious_a to_o our_o body_n as_o the_o word_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n it_o can_v therefore_o but_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n and_o a_o dreadful_a token_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n to_o have_v a_o restraint_n or_o scarcity_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n among_o we_o but_o shall_v there_o be_v which_o god_n in_o mercy_n prevent_v a_o removal_n and_o total_a loss_n of_o these_o thing_n wrath_n will_v then_o come_v upon_o we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a what_o will_v the_o condition_n of_o precious_a soul_n be_v when_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o when_o that_o famine_n worse_o than_o of_o bread_n and_o water_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o amos_n 8.11_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v take_v it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 4.13_o that_o
all_o the_o city_n cry_v out_o when_o paul_n tooâ—_n his_o leave_n of_o antioch_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o how_o do_v the_o poor_a christian_n lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o cut_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o kill_a word_n act_n 20.37_o 38._o it_o make_v christ_n bowel_n to_o yearn_v and_o roll_v within_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n scatter_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n matth._n 9.36_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 1072._o when_v preach_v be_v suppress_v at_o rome_n letter_n be_v then_o frame_v as_o come_v from_o hell_n wherein_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o thanks_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o soul_n send_v to_o he_o that_o year_n but_o we_o need_v no_o letter_n from_o hell_n we_o have_v a_o sad_a account_n from_o heaven_n in_o what_o a_o sad_a state_n those_o soul_n be_v leave_v from_o who_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v cut_v off_o where_o no_o vision_n be_v the_o people_n perish_v prov._n 29.18_o and_o hosea_n 4.6_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o those_o star_n that_o guide_v soul_n to_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n see_v do_v be_v set_v and_o wander_a star_n shall_v shine_v in_o their_o place_n o_o if_o god_n remove_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n what_o but_o the_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n must_v follow_v we_o account_v it_o insufferable_a cruelty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n full_a of_o passenger_n who_o never_o learn_v his_o compass_n or_o a_o ignorant_a empirick_n to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o kill_a man_n body_n but_o much_o more_o lamentable_a will_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n be_v if_o ever_o they_o fall_v which_o god_n in_o mercy_n prevent_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o popish_a guide_n or_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a inference_n vii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o so_o precious_a a_o nature_n it_o can_v never_o live_v upon_o such_o base_a and_o vile_a food_n as_o earthly_a thing_n be_v canibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la rejectum_fw-la projicitur_fw-la canibus_fw-la the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n dog_n meat_n and_o judge_v if_o that_o be_v proper_a food_n for_o such_o noble_a and_o high-born_a creature_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a be_v can_v never_o live_v upon_o material_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 55_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n i._n e._n time_n and_o pain_n thought_n and_o care_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n your_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o live_v upon_o carnal_a than_o your_o body_n can_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n earthly_a thing_n have_v a_o double_a defect_n in_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v thing_n of_o nought_o amos_n 6.13_o of_o no_o worth_a or_o value_n they_o be_v neither_o suitable_a nor_o durable_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o soul_n eye_v not_o valuable_a 1._o they_o be_v not_o suitable_a what_o be_v corn_n and_o wine_n gold_n and_o silver_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n can_v find_v somewhat_o of_o refreshment_n in_o they_o but_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bread_n to_o the_o body_n afford_v no_o more_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o wind_n or_o ash_n isa._n 44.20_o redigitur_fw-la cinis_fw-la est_fw-la crassior_fw-la illa_fw-la materia_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la combustum_fw-la redigitur_fw-la he_o feed_v of_o ash_n ash_n be_v that_o light_n and_o dry_a matter_n into_o which_o fuel_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o fuel_n before_o it_o be_v burn_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o fit_a for_o nourishment_n or_o if_o the_o sap_n or_o juice_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v useful_a that_o way_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v devour_v and_o lick_v up_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o the_o least_o nutriment_n leave_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o such_o be_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v christ._n a_o soul_n can_v feed_v and_o feast_v itself_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n these_o be_v thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n substantial_a and_o proper_a soul-nutriment_n 2._o as_o earthly_a thing_n be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o durable_a the_o apostle_n reduce_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o three_o head_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o give_v the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o all_o fade_a transitory_a vanity_n they_o all_o pass_v away_o as_o time_n so_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la always_o go_v and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v all_o go_v now_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o these_o thing_n of_o a_o perish_a nature_n it_o must_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n must_v overlive_v they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o will_v do_v so_o what_o a_o dismal_a case_n be_v those_o soul_n in_o for_o who_o no_o other_o provision_n be_v make_v but_o that_o on_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v whilst_o it_o have_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n can_v upon_o ash_n or_o wind_n and_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o they_o will_v short_o fail_v it_o and_o pass_v away_o for_o ever_o so_o than_o it_o be_v beyond_o debate_n that_o there_o lie_v a_o plain_a necessity_n upon_o every_o man_n to_o make_v provision_n in_o time_n of_o thing_n more_o suitable_a and_o durable_a than_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v or_o the_o soul_n must_v perish_v as_o to_o its_o comfort_n to_o all_o eternity_n hence_o be_v that_o weighty_a counsel_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o luke_n 12.33_o provide_v yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o sail_v not_o i._n e._n a_o happiness_n which_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o your_o soul_n last_o certain_o the_o moth-eaten_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o proâ—â—sion_n for_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o yet_o multitude_n think_v of_o â—â—â—ther_a provision_n for_o they_o but_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o signify_v somewhat_o indeed_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n become_v spiritual_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o no_o more_o need_v these_o material_a thing_n than_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o be_v madness_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o care_n for_o the_o body_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o soul_n but_o to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n and_o drown_v it_o in_o perdition_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n inference_n viii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o invaluable_o precious_a than_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o well_o advise_v resolution_n and_o practice_n to_o expose_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o certain_a less_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o more_o precious_a soul_n it_o be_v better_a our_o body_n and_o all_o their_o comfort_n shall_v perish_v than_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v perish_v for_o their_o sake_n nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v a_o hand_n or_o arm_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o sword_n to_o save_v a_o blow_n from_o the_o head_n or_o put_v by_o a_o thrust_n at_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o three_o worthy_n dan._n 3.28_o that_o they_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n by_o this_o rule_n all_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n govern_v themselves_o still_o slight_v and_o expose_v to_o destruction_n their_o body_n and_o estate_n to_o preserve_v their_o soul_n reckon_v to_o save_v nothing_o by_o religion_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v nothing_o if_o they_o can_v save_v they_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o then_o do_v we_o live_v like_o christian_n when_o the_o care_n of_o our_o body_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o subdue_v by_o the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o creature-loves_a by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n those_o bless_a soul_n hate_v their_o own_o body_n and_o count_v they_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n
grave_n and_o necessary_a caution_n of_o the_o poet_n horace_n sumite_fw-la materiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la qui_fw-la scribitis_fw-la â—quam_fw-la viribus_fw-la &_o versate_a diù_fw-fr quid_fw-la far_o recusent_fw-la quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la horace_n to_o wield_v and_o poise_v the_o burden_n as_o porter_n use_v to_o do_v before_o i_o undertake_v it_o zuinglius_fw-la blame_v carolostadius_fw-la as_o some_o may_v do_v i_o for_o undertake_v the_o controversy_n of_o that_o age_n because_o say_v he_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la satis_fw-la humerorum_fw-la his_o shoulder_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v man_n labour_n prosper_v not_o according_a to_o the_o art_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o composure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o please_v to_o accompany_v they_o ruffinus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o stout_o defend_v his_o thesis_n against_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o scholar_n there_o and_o yet_o be_v at_o last_o fair_o vanquish_v by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o which_o conquest_n the_o philosopher_n give_v this_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a account_n against_o word_n say_v he_o i_o oppose_v word_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v i_o overthrow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v but_o when_o instead_o of_o word_n power_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n word_n can_v no_o long_o withstand_v truth_n nor_o man_n oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n o_o that_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n may_v prosper_v under_o the_o like_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o inartificial_a but_o well-meant_a discourse_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v about_o the_o contempt_n and_o censure_n of_o fastidious_a reader_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o exceed_v sobriety_n nor_o to_o provoke_v any_o man_n except_o my_o dissent_n from_o his_o unproved_a dictate_v must_v be_v his_o provocation_n perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_n which_o will_v never_o be_v full_o solve_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v less_o than_o himself_o do_v not_o understand_v himself_o nor_o will_v ever_o perfect_o do_v so_o until_o he_o be_v full_o restore_v to_o himself_o which_o will_v not_o be_v whilst_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o i_o past_o doubt_n that_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o subject_n may_v have_v be_v much_o more_o clear_v than_o it_o be_v if_o instead_o of_o the_o proud_a contending_n of_o masterly_a wit_n for_o victory_n all_o have_v humble_o and_o peaceable_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o impartial_a search_n of_o truth_n truth_n like_o a_o orient_a pearl_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o river_n will_v have_v discover_v itself_o by_o its_o native_a lustre_n and_o radiancy_n have_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n cunning_a atheist_n and_o dare_a school_n divine_v disturb_v and_o foul_v the_o stream_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v many_o so_o many_o have_v be_v the_o interruption_n and_o avocation_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o whilst_o it_o be_v under_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o procure_v a_o more_o favourable_a censure_n from_o you_o if_o it_o appear_v less_o exact_a than_o you_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o do_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o affection_n tender_v it_o to_o your_o hand_n humble_o request_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v accompany_v it_o to_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v yourselves_o to_o think_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o may_v find_v somewhat_o in_o it_o apt_a both_o to_o inform_v your_o mind_n and_o quicken_v your_o affection_n i_o know_v you_o have_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n under_o your_o hand_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v your_o great_a concern_n make_v all_o other_o daily_o to_o give_v place_n and_o that_o how_o clamorous_a and_o importunate_a soever_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v you_o both_o can_v and_o do_v find_v time_n to_o sit_v alone_o and_o bethink_v yourselves_o of_o a_o much_o more_o important_a business_n you_o have_v to_o do_v my_o friend_n we_o be_v borderer_n upon_o eternity_n we_o live_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a world_n we_o must_v short_o be_v associate_v with_o bodyless_a being_n and_o shall_v have_v after_o a_o few_o day_n be_v pass_v no_o more_o concern_v for_o meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_v buy_v and_o sell_v habitation_n and_o relation_n than_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n now_o have_v beside_o we_o live_v here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n man_n as_o scaliger_n fit_o call_v he_o be_v utriusque_fw-la mundi_fw-la nexus_fw-la one_o in_o who_o both_o world_n do_v meet_v his_o body_n participate_v of_o the_o low_a his_o soul_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n hence_o it_o be_v he_o find_v such_o tug_n and_o pull_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n upward_o and_o downward_o both_o world_n as_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o this_o invaluable_a prize_n the_o precious_a soul_n all_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v institute_v and_o his_o officer_n ordain_v for_o no_o other_o use_n or_o end_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n book_n be_v valuable_a according_a to_o their_o conducibility_n to_o this_o end_n how_o rich_a a_o reward_n of_o my_o labour_n shall_v i_o account_v it_o if_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v but_o promote_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o any_o reader_n soul_n to_o your_o hand_n i_o first_o tender_v it_o it_o become_v your_o property_n not_o only_o as_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v you_o long_o since_o upon_o your_o joint_n and_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o many_o favour_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o to_o one_o of_o you_o i_o stand_v oblige_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o relation_n and_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o kindness_n beyond_o whatever_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o relation_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o exact_v you_o have_v here_o a_o succinct_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o also_o of_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n by_o god_n without_o intitle_v himself_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o sin_n result_v from_o that_o their_o union_n you_o will_v also_o find_v the_o breath_n of_o your_o nostril_n to_o be_v the_o nexus_fw-la tie_v or_o bond_n which_o hold_v your_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n and_o that_o whilst_o the_o due_a crasis_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v and_o breath_n continue_v your_o soul_n hang_v as_o by_o a_o weak_a and_o slender_a thread_n over_o the_o state_n of_o a_o vast_a eternity_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n which_o will_v inform_v you_o both_o of_o the_o value_n of_o your_o breath_n and_o the_o best_a way_n of_o improve_n it_o whilst_o you_o enjoy_v it_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o assert_v prove_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o most_o considerable_a objection_n so_o that_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o you_o by_o this_o discourse_n you_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o you_o cease_v to_o breathe_v and_o see_v they_o will_v over-live_a all_o temporal_a enjoyment_n they_o must_v necessary_o perish_v as_o to_o all_o their_o joy_n comfort_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v all_o the_o death_n that_o can_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o proper_a season_n secure_v and_o provide_v of_o that_o never-perishing_a food_n of_o soul_n god_n in_o christ_n their_o portion_n for_o ever_o here_o you_o will_v find_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o strong_a inclination_n which_o you_o all_o feel_v they_o to_o have_v to_o your_o body_n and_o the_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o that_o of_o their_o divorce_n and_o separation_n from_o their_o belove_a body_n and_o that_o it_o will_v manifest_o be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o to_o overcome_v the_o unreasonable_a aversation_n of_o believer_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o more_o become_v cheerful_a submission_n to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n whensoever_o the_o writ_n of_o ejection_n shall_v be_v serve_v upon_o they_o you_o will_v here_o find_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n comely_a order_n and_o most_o delightful_a employment_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a people_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o god_n wherein_o beside_o those_o sweet_a meditation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o feast_v your_o hungry_a affection_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o divers_a unusual_a though_o not_o vain_a or_o unuseful_a question_n state_v and_o resolve_v which_o will_v be_v a_o grateful_a entertainment_n
divine_a original_a create_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n doct._n ii_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v link_v or_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o feeble_a band_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n many_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n of_o great_a use_n in_o religion_n which_o i_o shall_v labour_v to_o lay_v as_o clear_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o press_v as_o warm_o upon_o his_o heart_n as_o i_o can_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o doct._n iii_o i._n doct._n i._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o divine_a original_a create_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o first_o proposition_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinct_o ponder_v viz._n i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n ii_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n or_o what_o it_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v i._o the_o first_o thing_n which_o arrest_v our_o thought_n and_o require_v their_o immoration_n and_o exercise_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o be_v it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v most_o curious_o inquisitive_a into_o all_o other_o being_n soul_n being_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v nature_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v she_o confess_v her_o secret_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n find_v shameful_o slight_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o themselves_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v prevail_v with_o themselves_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o think_v close_o to_o such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v this_o soul_n of_o i_o whence_o come_v it_o why_o be_v it_o infuse_v into_o this_o body_n and_o where_o must_v it_o abide_v when_o death_n have_v dislodge_a it_o out_o of_o this_o frail_a tabernacle_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a aversation_n in_o man_n to_o such_o exercise_n of_o thought_n as_o these_o although_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n of_o being_n in_o this_o low_a world_n a_o more_o noble_a or_o desirable_a creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v 555._o find_v qui_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-fr anima_fw-la unquam_fw-la disputarunt_fw-la two_o certè_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la inani_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi gravissima_fw-la maximique_fw-la momenti_fw-la quâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la praestantius_fw-la disputâsse_fw-la judicandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la zancâ—_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 2._o page_n 555._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a piece_n of_o divine_a workmanship_n it_o be_v no_o hyperbole_n to_o call_v it_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o beauty_n of_o man_n the_o wonder_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o devil_n one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o body_n in_o the_o world_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v so_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a that_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_o know_v by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o penetrate_a understanding_n assist_v in_o the_o search_n by_o all_o the_o aid_n philosophy_n can_v contribute_v it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n in_o this_o discourse_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o give_v you_o the_o rise_v nature_n or_o number_n of_o its_o affection_n and_o passion_n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o its_o general_a nature_n and_o original_a and_o see_v none_o can_v so_o well_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o anima_fw-la as_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la examinandum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la regulas_fw-la dirigat_fw-la certè_fw-la nulâ—um_fw-la alium_fw-la potiorem_fw-la animae_fw-la demonstratorem_fw-la quà m_fw-la auctorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n speak_v i_o therefore_o just_o expect_v the_o best_a light_n from_o his_o word_n though_o i_o will_v not_o neglect_v any_o other_o aid_n he_o be_v please_v elsewhere_o to_o afford_v v._o afford_v dum_fw-la vivisicat_fw-la corpus_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la vult_fw-la animus_n dumscit_fw-la mens_fw-la dum_fw-la recolit_fw-la memoria_fw-la dum_fw-la rectum_fw-la judicat_fw-la ratio_fw-la dum_fw-la spirat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la isidor_n eâ—ym_n v._o the_o soul_n be_v various_o denominate_v from_o its_o several_a power_n and_o office_n as_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o several_a shore_n it_o wash_v i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n about_o the_o several_a name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n but_o give_v you_o that_o description_n of_o it_o with_o which_o my_o understanding_n be_v most_o satisfy_v which_o take_v thus_o soul_n the_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o vital_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n endow_v with_o a_o understanding_n will_n and_o various_a affection_n create_v with_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n and_o infuse_v thereinto_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o description_n we_o have_v the_o two_o general_a part_n into_o which_o i_o distribute_v this_o discourse_n viz._n it_o be_v general_a nature_n and_o divine_a original_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v express_v to_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a term_n substance_n term_n a_o substance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o accident_n inhere_v in_o another_o be_v or_o subject_n as_o whiteness_n do_v in_o the_o snow_n but_o a_o be_v 11._o be_v anima_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la partis_fw-la aut_fw-la forma_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la esse_fw-la dependeat_fw-la colleg._n conimbr_n in_o lib._n 11._o by_o itself_o quality_n and_o accident_n have_v no_o existence_n of_o their_o own_o but_o require_v another_o be_v or_o subject_n to_o their_o existence_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substantial_a be_v of_o itself_o which_o will_v evident_o appear_v upon_o the_o follow_a ground_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n create_v by_o god_n he_o form_v or_o creat_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n zech._n 12.1_o to_o he_o we_o be_v advise_v to_o commit_v it_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o its_o creation_n for_o 319._o for_o quicquid_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la propriè_fw-la câ—eatum_n est_fw-la suâ—stantia_fw-la est_fw-la accidentia_fw-la enim_fw-la noâ—_n dicuntur_fw-la creari_fw-la sed_fw-la concreari_fw-la polâ—ni_fw-la syntag._n p._n 319._o whatsoever_o be_v create_v be_v a_o substance_n a_o ens_fw-la per_fw-la se._n accident_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v create_v but_o concreated_a the_o crasis_n of_o humour_n and_o result_v of_o matter_n be_v not_o substance_n create_v but_o thing_n rise_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n from_o create_a substance_n they_o flow_v from_o and_o as_o to_o their_o very_a essence_n depend_v upon_o preaexistent_a matter_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n after_o it_o be_v form_v and_o organise_v which_o evidence_v its_o substantial_a nature_n 2._o this_o evidence_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n that_o it_o can_v and_o do_v exist_v and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o alone_o when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o i._n e._n thy_o soul_n be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o a_o accident_n a_o quality_n a_o result_n he_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n must_v needs_o kill_v the_o soul_n too_o as_o he_o that_o cast_v a_o snowball_n into_o the_o fire_n must_v needs_o destroy_v the_o whiteness_n with_o the_o snow_n accident_n fail_v and_o perish_v with_o their_o subject_n but_o see_v its_o plain_a in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o fail_v with_o the_o body_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a than_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o substantial_a nature_n when_o the_o spaniard_n come_v first_o among_o the_o poor_a indian_n they_o think_v the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n to_o be_v one_o creature_n as_o many_o ignorant_a one_o think_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o breath_n and_o body_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a creature_n as_o vast_o different_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o rider_n and_o his_o horse_n or_o the_o bird_n and_o his_o cage_n while_o the_o man_n be_v on_o horseback_n he_o move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o whilst_o the_o bird_n be_v incage_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_n and_o hop_n and_o sing_v in_o his_o cage_n but_o if_o the_o horse_n fail_v and_o die_v under_o his_o rider_n or_o the_o cage_n be_v break_v the_o man_n can_v go_v on_o
rejoice_v in_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o spirit_n be_v it_o have_v not_o part_n extra_fw-la part_n extension_n of_o part_n nor_o be_v it_o divisible_a as_o the_o body_n be_v it_o have_v not_o dimension_n and_o figure_n as_o matter_n have_v but_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a invisible_a and_z as_o the_o acute_a and_o judicious_a dr._n more_o express_v it_o a_o indiscerpible_a substance_n it_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o itself_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o move_v as_o the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a matter_n be_v per_fw-la aliud_fw-la by_o another_o it_o be_v efficacy_n be_v great_a though_o it_o be_v unseen_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o test_n of_o our_o touch_n as_o no_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24.39_o we_o both_o grant_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v yet_o can_v we_o no_o more_o infer_v its_o corporeity_n from_o that_o love_n to_o the_o body_n than_o we_o can_v infer_v the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n from_o their_o affection_n and_o benevolent_a love_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o nature_n vast_o different_a from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v immerse_v 10._o mr._n how_o be_v funeral_n serm._n p._n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v say_v a_o learned_a author_n no_o great_a mystery_n in_o nature_n than_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o tie_v and_o link_v to_o a_o clod_n of_o clay_n that_o while_o that_o remain_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n it_o can_v by_o any_o art_n or_o power_n free_v itself_o what_o so_o much_o akin_a be_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n a_o clod_n and_o a_o thought_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o affix_v to_o one_o another_o certain_o the_o heavenly_a pure_a body_n do_v not_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o a_o dunghill_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n differ_v they_o differ_v but_o as_o more_o pure_a and_o less_o pure_a matter_n but_o these_o as_o material_a and_o immaterial_a if_o we_o consider_v wherein_o consist_v the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n and_o wherein_o that_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o then_o compare_v they_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v clear_a we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o being_n but_o by_o consider_v their_o primary_n passion_n and_o property_n whereby_o they_o make_v discovery_n of_o themselves_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n affection_n of_o a_o body_n 39_o body_n philosophical_a essay_n â—_o 2._o §._o 2._o p._n 39_o as_o be_v right_o observe_v be_v that_o extension_n of_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o a_o capacity_n of_o division_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o the_o fundamental_a mode_n the_o particular_a dimension_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o local_a motion_n do_v depend_v again_o for_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o resolve_v into_o this_o that_o we_o be_v being_n conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o several_a kind_n of_o cogitation_n that_o by_o our_o outward_a sense_n we_o apprehend_v bodily_a thing_n present_a and_o by_o our_o imagination_n we_o apprehend_v thing_n absent_a and_o that_o we_o oft_o recover_v into_o our_o apprehension_n thing_n past_a and_o go_v and_o upon_o our_o perception_n of_o thing_n we_o find_v ourselves_o various_o affect_v let_v these_o two_o property_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v compare_v and_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o a_o consider_a mind_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o divisibility_n be_v not_o apprehension_n or_o judgement_n or_o desire_v or_o discourse_n that_o to_o cut_v a_o body_n into_o several_a part_n or_o put_v it_o into_o several_a shape_n or_o bring_v it_o to_o several_a motion_n or_o mix_v it_o after_o several_a way_n will_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o apprehend_v or_o desire_v no_o man_n can_v think_v the_o combine_a of_o fire_n and_o air_n and_o water_n and_o earth_n shall_v make_v the_o lump_n of_o it_o to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v what_o be_v do_v to_o it_o or_o by_o it_o we_o see_v manifest_o that_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v entire_a and_o undivided_a it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_v or_o eye_n that_o can_v maim_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o will_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o affection_n nay_o it_o pervade_v the_o body_n it_o dwell_v in_o and_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n every_o understand_v iâ—_n negative_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n per_fw-mi part_n part_n in_o one_o part_n and_o part_n in_o another_o see_v it_o be_v indivisible_a and_o have_v no_o part_n part_n which_o it_o can_v never_o do_v if_o itself_o be_v material_a yea_o it_o comprehend_v in_o its_o understanding_n the_o body_n or_o matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lodge_v and_o more_o than_o that_o it_o can_v and_o do_v form_n conception_n of_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a being_n which_o have_v no_o dimension_n or_o figure_n all_o which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o corporeal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n 3._o as_o it_o derive_v its_o be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o rejoice_v in_o its_o spiritual_a property_n so_o at_o death_n it_o return_v to_o that_o great_a spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v or_o resolve_v into_o soft_a air_n or_o suck_v up_o again_o by_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n or_o catch_v back_o again_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o have_v dream_v but_o it_o return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o itself_o to_o he_o and_o receive_v its_o judgement_n from_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles._n 12.7_o each_o part_n of_o man_n to_o its_o like_a dust_n to_o dust_n and_o spirit_n to_o spirit_n not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v into_o earth_n but_o as_o god_n create_v it_o a_o rational_a spirit_n conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a so_o when_o it_o have_v finish_v its_o time_n in_o the_o body_n it_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n its_o arbiter_n and_o final_a judge_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v elevate_v too_o high_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o particle_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n as_o platon_n as_o anima_fw-la autem_fw-la mentis_fw-la particeps_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dei_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la pars_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la â—o_o sed_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la facta_fw-la plut._n de_fw-fr qu._n platon_n plutarch_n and_o philo._n and_o quomoda_fw-it credibile_fw-la vidatur_fw-la tam_fw-la axiguam_fw-la mentem_fw-la humanam_fw-la membranulâ_fw-la etrebri_fw-la aut_fw-la cord_n â—aud_fw-la â—mplis_fw-la spaciis_fw-la inâ—lusam_fw-la tantam_fw-la coeli_fw-la mundique_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la capere_fw-la nisi_fw-la illius_fw-la divinae_fw-la fâ—licisque_fw-la animae_fw-la particula_fw-la esset_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la philo._n philo_n judaeus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v term_v it_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o of_o another_o and_o inferior_a kind_n so_o it_o be_v degrade_v too_o low_a when_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v matter_n though_o the_o pure_a fine_a and_o most_o subtle_a in_o nature_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o another_o species_n this_o be_v the_o name_n it_o be_v know_v by_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v void_a of_o mixture_n and_o composition_n there_o be_v no_o jar_a quality_n compound_a element_n or_o divisible_a part_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v in_o body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a invisible_a and_o indivisible_a substance_n which_o prove_v its_o spirituality_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a viz._n iv_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n substance_n substance_n a_o immortal_a substance_n the_o simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o its_o nature_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o plain_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o very_a nature_n design_v for_o immortality_n for_o such_o a_o be_v or_o substance_n as_o this_o have_v none_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o corruption_n and_o death_n in_o
hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n so_o matth._n 9.3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v within_o themselves_o i._n e._n they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n 21.25_o matth._n 21.25_o the_o object_n present_v to_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o companion_n with_o who_o our_o heart_n talk_v and_o converse_v thought_n be_v the_o figment_n and_o creature_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v form_v within_o it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d innumerable_a the_o power_n of_o cogitation_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n yea_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n picol_n mind_n phantasia_n mâ—nti_fw-la offer_v phantasmata_fw-la picol_n the_o fancy_n indeed_o whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v embody_v ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v the_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v form_v thought_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o fancy_n can_v present_v no_o image_n of_o as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d when_o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n say_v â—â—rx_n tyr._n diss._n 1._o we_o must_v think_v of_o nothing_o material_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n think_v of_o god_n or_o of_o itself_o this_o power_n of_o cogitation_n go_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v root_v in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o it_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o angel_n and_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o open_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n 2._o the_o conscience_n belong_v also_o to_o this_o faculty_n be_v what_o conscience_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o with_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o understand_a part_n or_o faculty_n thought_n be_v form_v in_o the_o speculative_a but_o conscience_n belong_v to_o the_o practical_a understanding_n ames_n judicium_fw-la appello_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectâ—m_fw-la eam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d osteâ—â—am_fw-la ames_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o awful_a power_n it_o be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o ride_v as_o joseph_n do_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n the_o next_o and_o immediate_a officer_n under_o god_n he_o say_v of_o conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o once_o say_v of_o moses_n with_o respect_n to_o pharaoh_n see_v i_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.1_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o representative_a what_o it_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o it_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n it_o observe_v record_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o all_o our_o action_n and_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o its_o consolation_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o its_o condemnation_n most_o terrible_a so_o terrible_a that_o some_o have_v choose_v death_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n rather_o than_o to_o endure_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o great_a deference_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o its_o command_n and_o a_o man_n have_v better_o zuingâ—_n better_o quas_fw-la nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la mortes_fw-la praeeligere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la supplicium_fw-la potius_fw-la far_o immo_fw-la iâ—_n quam_fw-la profundam_fw-la infeâ—ni_fw-la abyssum_fw-la â—oâ—_n intraâ—e_n quà m_fw-la coâ—tra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la atteâ—tari_fw-la zuingâ—_n endure_v any_o rack_n or_o torture_v in_o the_o world_n than_o incur_v the_o torment_n of_o it_o it_o accompany_v we_o as_o our_o shadow_n wherever_o we_o go_v and_o when_o all_o other_o forsake_v we_o as_o at_o death_n they_o will_v conscience_n be_v then_o with_o we_o and_o be_v never_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a than_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o forsake_v we_o after_o death_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n go_v it_o go_v and_o will_v be_v its_o companion_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o ever_o how_o glad_a will_v the_o damn_a be_v if_o they_o may_v but_o have_v leave_v their_o conscience_n behind_o they_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o but_o as_o bernard_n right_o 9_o right_o ipsa_fw-la judicat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la imperat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la observat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la judicat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la toâ—toâ—_n ipsa_fw-la carcer_fw-la bern._n lib._n the_o conse_n cap._n 9_o it_o be_v both_o witness_n judge_n tormentor_n and_o prison_n it_o accuse_v judge_v punish_v and_o condemn_v and_o thus_o brief_o of_o the_o understanding_n which_o have_v many_o office_n and_o as_o many_o name_n from_o those_o office_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v wit_n reason_n understanding_n opinion_n judgement_n and_o why_o we_o bestow_v so_o many_o name_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faculty_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o that_o small_a but_o excellent_a 49._o excellent_a nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la p._n 48_o 49._o tract_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la give_v we_o this_o true_a and_o ingenious_a account_n the_o wit_n the_o pupil_n of_o the_o soul_n clear_a eye_n and_o in_o man_n world_n the_o only_a shine_a star_n look_v in_o the_o mirroir_n of_o the_o fantasy_n where_o all_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v and_o after_o by_o discourse_v to_o and_o fro_o anticipate_v and_o compare_v thing_n she_o do_v all_o universal_a nature_n know_v and_o all_o effect_n into_o their_o cause_n bring_v when_o she_o rate_v thing_n and_o move_v from_o ground_n to_o ground_n the_o name_n of_o reason_n she_o obtain_v by_o this_o but_o when_o by_o reason_n she_o the_o truth_n have_v find_v and_o stand_v fix_v she_o understanding_n be_v when_o her_o assent_n she_o light_o do_v incline_v to_o either_o part_n she_o be_v opinion_n light_n but_o when_o she_o do_v by_o principle_n define_v a_o certain_a truth_n she_o have_v true_a judgement_n fight_v and_o as_o from_o sense_n reason_n work_n do_v spring_n so_o many_o reason_n understanding_n gain_v and_o many_o understanding_n knowledge_n bring_v and_o by_o much_o knowledge_n wisdom_n we_o obtain_v vi_o be_v vi_o endue_v with_o a_o will._n what_o the_o will_n be_v god_n have_v endue_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o only_o with_o a_o understanding_n to_o discern_v and_o direct_v but_o also_o with_o a_o will_v to_o govern_v moderate_a and_o over-rule_v the_o action_n of_o life_n the_o will_n be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o understanding_n discern_v and_o know_v this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o noble_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n seem_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o will_n as_o a_o grave_a counsellor_n do_v to_o a_o great_a prince_n it_o glory_n in_o two_o excellency_n viz_o 1._o liberty_n 2._o dominion_n 1._o it_o have_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n zeno._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno._n it_o can_v be_v compel_v and_o force_v coaction_n be_v repugnant_a to_o its_o very_a nature_n in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o understanding_n that_o the_o understanding_n be_v wrought_v upon_o necessary_o but_o the_o will_v act_n spontaneous_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n respect_v the_o choice_n or_o refusal_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o attain_v those_o end_n it_o prosecute_v according_a as_o it_o find_v they_o more_o or_o less_o conducible_a thereunto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o thing_n natural_a which_o be_v within_o its_o own_o proper_a sphere_n not_o in_o thing_n supernatural_a it_o can_v move_v or_o not_o move_v the_o body_n as_o it_o please_v but_o it_o can_v move_v towards_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o please_v it_o can_v open_v or_o shut_v the_o hand_n or_o eye_n at_o its_o pleasure_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n true_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o compel_v or_o force_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v determine_v and_o draw_v to_o christ_n psal._n 1.10.3_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o yet_o run_v free_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o efficacious_a grace_n and_o victorious_a delight_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o different_a from_o compulsive_a force_n pelagiuâ—_n as_o a_o late_a 36._o late_a dr._n manton_n in_o psal._n 119._o v._o 36._o author_n speak_v at_o first_o give_v all_o to_o nature_n acknowledge_v no_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o when_o this_o proud_a doctrine_n find_v little_a countenance_n he_o call_v nature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o that_o deceit_n be_v discover_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o outward_a instruction_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o external_a revelation_n to_o discourse_v and_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v yet_o drive_v far_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o before_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n
acceptable_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o may_v obey_v god_n perfect_o but_o that_o not_o suffice_v he_o acknowledge_v another_o grace_n viz._n the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v both_o secure_a our_o rule_n and_o encourage_v our_o practice_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o follower_n own_v some_o kind_n of_o internal_a grace_n but_o they_o make_v that_o to_o consist_v in_o some_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o moral_a persuasion_n by_o probable_a argument_n to_o excite_v the_o will_n and_o this_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o facilitation_n as_o a_o horse_n to_o a_o journey_n which_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v go_v afoot_n other_o grant_v the_o secret_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n a_o coordinate_a cause_n with_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v propound_v the_o object_n hold_v forth_o induce_v consideration_n give_v some_o remote_a power_n and_o assistance_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v as_o like_v he_o best_o thus_o have_v they_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v and_o change_v their_o ground_n but_o still_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o let_v man_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a efficacious_a influence_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o the_o consistency_n thereof_o with_o natural_a liberty_n politicum_fw-la imperium_fw-la 1._o dâ—spoticâ—m_fw-la 2._o politicum_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v dignity_n consist_v in_o its_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o liberty_n the_o will_n have_v a_o empire_n and_o sceptre_n belong_v to_o it_o yea_o a_o double_a empire_n for_o it_o rule_v 1._o over_o the_o body_n imperio_fw-la despâ—tico_fw-la by_o way_n of_o absolute_a command_n 2._o over_o the_o other_o power_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n imperio_fw-la politico_fw-la by_o way_n of_o suasion_n 1._o the_o will_n like_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_n 50._o sovereign_n homo_fw-la noâ—_n agit_fw-fr ex_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la liberè_fw-la sc_n modo_fw-la rationali_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la imperii_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la requiritur_fw-la dictamen_fw-la ultimum_fw-la intellectus_fw-la prâ—ctici_fw-la &_o stante_fw-la efficacy_n imperii_fw-la voluntas_fw-la liberè_fw-la mouâ—tur_fw-la cumel_n de_fw-fr volun_fw-fr p._n 50._o reign_v over_o the_o body_n i.e._n its_o external_a member_n by_o way_n of_o absolute_a command_n it_o say_v as_o the_o centurion_n do_v i_o be_o in_o authority_n and_o god_n have_v put_v the_o many_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o subjection_n to_o i_o i_o say_v to_o one_o move_v and_o it_o move_v to_o another_o stop_v and_o it_o stop_v and_o to_o a_o three_o do_v this_o and_o it_o do_v it_o the_o obsequious_a member_n like_v so_o many_o servant_n have_v their_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o imperial_a command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o behold_v with_o what_o dispatch_n and_o speed_n they_o execute_v its_o command_n as_o if_o their_o obedient_a motion_n be_v rather_o concomitant_a than_o subsequent_a act_n to_o the_o will_n mandate_n let_v it_o but_o command_v to_o have_v the_o window_n of_o the_o body_n open_a or_o shut_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twink_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o member_n they_o pay_v it_o most_o ready_a obedience_n yet_o when_o i_o say_v the_o will_n have_v a_o despotical_a and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o member_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o double_a limitation_n first_o they_o be_v only_o at_o its_o beck_n for_o use_v and_o service_n it_o can_v use_v they_o whilst_o well_o and_o right_o dispose_v but_o it_o can_v perpetuate_v they_o or_o restore_v they_o when_o indispose_v if_o the_o soul_n will_v the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n never_o so_o intense_o and_o vehement_o it_o can_v keep_v off_o death_n one_o moment_n the_o long_o from_o it_o and_o second_o its_o sovereignty_n no_o way_n intrenche_n upon_o not_o interfere_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o providence_n over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o various_a motion_n of_o they_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o sovereign_n negative_a voice_n to_o himself_o whatever_o decree_v the_o will_n pass_v jeroboam_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o smite_v he_o but_o god_n put_v a_o remora_fw-la in_o the_o very_a instant_n to_o the_o loco-motive_n faculty_n that_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v in_o his_o hand_n again_o to_o he_o 1_o king_n 13.4_o the_o will_n command_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o charge_v it_o to_o deliver_v faithful_o such_o or_o such_o word_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v import_v and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o do_v its_o office_n the_o tongue_n falter_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n drops_z some_o word_n that_o discover_v and_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o the_o will_n according_a to_o that_o in_o job_n 12.20_o he_o remove_v away_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o trusty_a this_o be_v its_o despotical_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o external_a member_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o it_o have_v a_o political_a power_n over_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o by_o way_n of_o absolute_a command_n but_o by_o way_n of_o suasion_n and_o insinuation_n thus_o it_o can_v oft_o time_n persuade_v the_o understanding_n and_o thought_n to_o lay_v by_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o to_o the_o study_n of_o another_o it_o can_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o absolute_a command_n over_o the_o inner_a as_o it_o have_v over_o the_o outward_a man_n its_o weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o govern_v the_o inner_a man_n appear_v in_o two_o thing_n more_o especial_o remarkable_a viz._n 1._o it_o can_v with_o all_o its_o power_n and_o skill_n command_v and_o fetch_v off_o the_o thought_n from_o some_o subject_n which_o be_v set_v on_o at_o some_o time_n with_o extraordinary_a weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n however_o the_o thought_n may_v obsequious_o follow_v its_o beck_n at_o some_o time_n yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o there_o be_v case_n and_o season_n in_o which_o its_o authority_n and_o persuasion_n can_v disengage_v one_o thought_n as_o 1._o when_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n when_o he_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o set_v a_o man_n evil_n in_o order_n before_o his_o eye_n these_o be_v terrible_a representation_n and_o fain_o will_v the_o carnal_a will_v disengage_v the_o thought_n from_o such_o sad_a subject_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n and_o diversion_n so_o to_o do_v but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n psal._n 51._o v._o 3._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o the_o thought_n be_v fix_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remove_n of_o they_o it_o may_v give_v they_o a_o little_a interruption_n but_o they_o return_v with_o the_o more_o impetuous_a violence_n and_o instead_o of_o gain_v they_o off_o they_o at_o last_o or_o rather_o god_n by_o they_o gain_v over_o the_o will_v also_o 2._o when_o satan_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o temptation_n and_o hellish_a suggestion_n look_v as_o the_o carnal_a will_n oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o thought_n in_o the_o former_a case_n to_o no_o purpose_n so_o the_o sanctify_a will_n oppose_v itself_o to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n ofttimes_o with_o as_o little_a effect_n or_o success_n as_o he_o that_o oppose_v his_o weak_a breath_n to_o the_o strong_a current_n of_o a_o mighty_a river_n well_o be_v it_o if_o the_o sanctify_a will_n be_v now_o the_o master_n of_o the_o fantasy_n and_o can_v control_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o like_o a_o mad_a horse_n the_o fancy_n take_v the_o bit_n in_o its_o tooth_n and_o run_v whither_o it_o please_v the_o will_n can_v govern_v it_o think_v quite_o another_o way_n say_v the_o will_n turn_v thy_o thought_n to_o other_o thing_n but_o much_o the_o near_a the_o soul_n turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o its_o counsel_n 2._o it_o can_v quiet_v and_o compose_v a_o rage_a conscience_n and_o reduce_v it_o at_o its_o pleasure_n to_o rest_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n he_o only_o that_o still_v the_o stormy_a sea_n can_v quiet_v the_o distress_a and_o tempestuous_a soul_n the_o impotence_n of_o the_o will_n in_o this_o case_n be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v in_o those_o deep_n of_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a that_o though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o yet_o they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o those_o torment_a impression_n make_v upon_o they_o by_o
their_o own_o tremble_n and_o condemn_v conscience_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o pale_a sweat_a affright_a conscience_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n if_o the_o will_n have_v any_o command_n or_o power_n over_o they_o tam_fw-la frigida_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la criminibus_fw-la tacitâ_fw-la sudaâ—t_fw-la praecordia_fw-la culpâ_fw-la it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sight_n to_o see_v such_o a_o tremble_a upon_o all_o the_o member_n such_o a_o cold_a sweat_n upon_o the_o pant_a bosom_n of_o a_o self-condemned_n and_o wrath-presaging_a soul_n in_o which_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n relieve_v or_o help_v itself_o these_o thing_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o liberty_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o exemption_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a faculty_n and_o have_v a_o vast_o extend_v empire_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knock_v for_o entrance_n when_o this_o be_v win_v the_o soul_n be_v win_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o he_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v have_v no_o save_a union_n with_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o discern_v by_o its_o compliance_n with_o his_o call_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n vii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n passion_n understanding_n furnish_v with_o various_a affection_n and_o passion_n and_o will_v but_o also_o with_o various_a affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o service_n to_o it_o and_o speak_v the_o excellency_n of_o its_o nature_n they_o be_v original_o design_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o promote_a and_o secure_v his_o chief_a good_a to_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n for_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v in_o itself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n the_o soul_n must_v necessary_o move_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o beyond_o all_o other_o create_v being_n to_o find_v and_o enjoy_v its_o true_a felicity_n in_o he_o the_o soul_n consider_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n its_o true_a rest_n and_o happiness_n be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v with_o desire_n and_o hope_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o quicken_v its_o motion_n towards_o he_o these_o be_v the_o arm_n it_o be_v to_o stretch_v out_o towards_o he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o absence_n from_o he_o and_o see_v it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o obstacle_n enemy_n and_o difficulty_n in_o its_o course_n which_o hinder_v its_o motion_n and_o hazard_v its_o fruition_n of_o he_o mali_fw-la passio_fw-la animae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la motus_fw-la apâ—etitivae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la in_o prosecutione_n boni_fw-la vel_fw-la fugâ—_n mali_fw-la god_n have_v plant_v in_o it_o fear_v grief_n indignation_n jealousy_n anger_n etc._n etc._n to_o grapple_v with_o and_o break_v through_o those_o intercurrent_a difficulty_n and_o hazard_n by_o these_o weapon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n it_o conflict_n with_o that_o which_o oppose_v its_o passage_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v that_o holy_a fret_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o what_o a_o fume_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o by_o the_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n much_o like_o the_o rage_a and_o struggle_v of_o water_n which_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o course_n by_o some_o dam_n or_o obstacle_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o bear_v down_o and_o sweep_v away_o before_o they_o but_o the_o soul_n consider_v in_o full_a union_n with_o and_o fruition_n of_o god_n its_o supreme_a happiness_n be_v according_o furnish_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n delight_n and_o joy_n whereby_o it_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v its_o proper_a blessedness_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o yea_o even_o in_o this_o life_n these_o affection_n be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n exercise_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prelibation_n and_o enjoyment_n it_o have_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n the_o true_a use_n and_o most_o excellent_a end_n for_o which_o these_o affection_n and_o passion_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o qualify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a subject_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o allurement_n in_o order_n to_o its_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o affection_n as_o mr._n fenner_n right_o observe_v the_o soul_n become_v marriageable_a or_o capable_a of_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o then_o to_o assist_v it_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o its_o full_a enjoyment_n in_o heaven_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o now_o but_o alas_o how_o be_v they_o corrupt_v and_o invert_v by_o sin_n the_o concupiscible_a appetite_n greedy_o fasten_v upon_o the_o creature_n not_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n be_v turn_v against_o holiness_n not_o sin_n but_o i_o must_v insist_v no_o far_o on_o this_o subject_n here_o it_o deserve_v a_o entire_a treatise_n by_o itself_o viii_o body_n viii_o and_o a_o inclination_n and_o love_n to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a pondus_fw-la or_o inclination_n which_o natural_o bend_v or_o sway_v it_o towards_o matter_n or_o a_o body_n there_o be_v three_o different_a nature_n find_v in_o live_a creature_n viz._n 1._o the_o brutal_a 2._o the_o angelical_a 3._o the_o humane_a 1._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n be_v whole_o confine_v to_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v it_o be_v dependent_a on_o it_o both_o in_o esse_fw-la &_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o its_o be_v and_o work_v it_o be_v but_o a_o material_a form_n which_o rise_v from_o and_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n 56._o lord_z chief_z justice_z hale_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr animâ—_n p._n 56._o say_v a_o great_a person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o fluid_a bodily_a substance_n the_o more_o lively_a subtle_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n call_v spirit_n quick_a in_o motion_n and_o from_o the_o artery_n by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o carotide_n carry_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o from_o thence_o convey_v to_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscle_n move_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v only_o certain_a weak_a impression_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o short_a continuance_n hinder_v and_o obstruct_v of_o its_o work_n and_o motion_n vanish_v into_o the_o soft_a air._n 2._o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n free_a from_o a_o body_n and_o create_v without_o a_o appetite_n or_o inclination_n to_o be_v embody_a the_o stoic_n call_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sou_o substance_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n formas_fw-la abstractas_fw-la abstract_a form_n they_o be_v spirit_n free_a from_o the_o fetter_n and_o clog_n of_o the_o body_n mentis_fw-la body_n angelus_n est_fw-la anima_fw-la perfecta_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n imperfectus_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr ascen_n mentis_fw-la a_o angel_n be_v a_o perfect_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n a_o imperfect_a angel_n yet_o angel_n have_v no_o such_o root_a disaffection_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o a_o body_n but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o can_v in_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o their_o lord_n command_n and_o delight_n to_o serve_v he_o assume_v body_n for_o a_o time_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o they_o i.e._n aerial_a body_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o humane_a body_n so_o we_o read_v gen._n 18.2_o three_o man_n i.e._n angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o appearance_n stand_v by_o abraham_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o at_o christ_n sepulchre_n luke_n 24._o there_o appear_v two_o man_n in_o shine_a garment_n but_o they_o abide_v in_o these_o body_n as_o we_o do_v in_o a_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n or_o short_a season_n they_o dwell_v not_o in_o they_o as_o our_o soul_n in_o those_o house_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o can_v put_v on_o and_o off_o at_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v but_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o garment_n which_o we_o can_v put_v off_o without_o pain_n 3._o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v neither_o whole_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o brutal_a soul_n be_v nor_o
humane_a soul_n to_o be_v create_v together_o before_o their_o body_n and_o place_v in_o some_o glorious_a and_o suitable_a mansion_n as_o the_o star_n till_o at_o last_o grow_v weary_a of_o heavenly_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o earthly_a thing_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o that_o crime_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o body_n as_o into_o so_o many_o prison_n origen_n suck_v in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v that_o porphyry_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n that_o he_o blush_v as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o his_o be_v in_o a_o body_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o reputation_n and_o honour_n blush_v when_o he_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o prison_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o stoic_n bottom_v their_o opinion_n be_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v never_o be_v degrade_v and_o abase_v as_o they_o be_v by_o dwell_v in_o such_o vile_a body_n but_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o former_a sin_n of_o they_o that_o they_o slide_v down_o into_o gross_a matter_n and_o be_v catch_v into_o a_o vital_a union_n with_o it_o whereas_o have_v they_o not_o sin_v they_o have_v live_v in_o celestial_a and_o splendid_a habitation_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o dignity_n but_o this_o be_v a_o pure_a creature_n of_o fancy_n for_o 1._o no_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o such_o a_o praeexistence_n nor_o can_v remember_v when_o it_o be_v owner_n of_o any_o other_o habitation_n than_o that_o it_o now_o dwell_v in_o 2._o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n some_o indeed_o will_v catch_v hold_n of_o that_o expression_n gen._n 2._o 2._o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v finish_v and_o seal_v up_o as_o to_o any_o new_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o creature_n to_o be_v create_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o soul_n will_v ever_o be_v create_v than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o but_o yet_o god_n still_o create_v individual_a soul_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o adam_n soul_n and_o 3._o for_o their_o detrusion_n into_o these_o body_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a state_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n in_o individual_n or_o particular_a person_n the_o scripture_n mention_n none_o either_o original_a or_o actual_a defile_v any_o soul_n in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n praeexistence_n therefore_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o soul_n receive_v not_o its_o be_v by_o traduction_n or_o generation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v generable_a be_v also_o corruptible_a but_o the_o spiritual_a immortal_a soul_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a how_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n or_o how_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v impart_v that_o to_o another_o which_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o can_v be_v for_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v impartible_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v discind_v from_o they_o zanch._n absâ—rdum_fw-la est_fw-la aliunde_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la â—â—stâ—am_fw-la aliunde_fw-la animam_fw-la adae_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la speciti_fw-la zanch._n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n shall_v spring_v from_o one_o original_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o offspring_n from_o another_o whilst_o both_o his_o and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o species_n to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o as_o this_o assertion_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v most_o reasonable_a so_o it_o be_v most_o scriptural_a it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v and_o say_v conâ—ubâ—_n say_v nalla_fw-la virtus_fw-la aâ—liâ—a_fw-la agit_fw-fr ultâ—a_fw-la sâ—â—m_fw-la genus_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la anima_fw-la â—â—tellectiva_fw-la excedit_fw-la totum_fw-la genus_fw-la corporae_fw-la natarae_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la sâ—bstantia_fw-la sâ—iritualis_fw-la etc._n etc._n conâ—ubâ—_n that_o no_o active_a power_n can_v act_v beyond_o or_o above_o the_o proper_a sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n and_o ability_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v elicit_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n here_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n produce_v abundant_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o his_o cause_n and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a so_o it_o be_v most_o scriptural_a to_o this_o purpose_n divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v cite_v and_o produce_v by_o our_o divine_n among_o which_o we_o may_v single_a out_o these_o four_o which_o be_v of_o special_a remark_n and_o use_n heb._n 12.9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v here_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o of_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o a_o emphatical_a antithesis_fw-la or_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o natural_a father_n who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o body_n only_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o clearness_n give_v we_o by_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n conditorquâ—_n mr._n pembâ—e_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la p._n 59_o nihil_fw-la apertin_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ista_fw-la antithesi_fw-la carnem_fw-la corpusque_fw-la à _fw-la pareâ—tibâ—s_fw-la animas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la accipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la vilioris_fw-la partis_fw-la authores_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la minus_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la patient_fw-la caâ—ligantes_fw-la fâ—â—â—imus_fw-la quà m_fw-la aequiore_fw-la animo_fw-la â—â—remus_fw-la eâ—m_fw-la qui_fw-la sâ—premum_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la jus_o obtinet_fw-la utpote_fw-la partis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la praestantiâ—sima_fw-la unicus_fw-la datoâ—_n conditorquâ—_n pemble_n in_o these_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o emphatical_a than_o this_o antithesis_fw-la we_o receive_v our_o flesh_n or_o body_n from_o our_o parent_n but_o our_o soul_n from_o god_n if_o then_o we_o patient_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o parent_n who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o vile_a part_n and_o have_v the_o least_o right_a or_o power_n over_o we_o with_o how_o much_o more_o equal_a a_o mind_n shall_v we_o bear_v his_o chastisement_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a right_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o only_a giver_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o we_o viz._n our_o soul_n or_o spirit_n here_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o our_o soul_n flow_v not_o to_o we_o in_o the_o material_a channel_n of_o fleshly_a generation_n or_o descent_n as_o our_o body_n do_v but_o immediate_o from_o god_n their_o proper_a father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o creation_n yet_o he_o beget_v they_o not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n be_v beget_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v before_o as_o theodoret_n well_o express_v it_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o place_n also_o in_o ratioâ—alis_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la satis_fw-la clarum_fw-la quo_fw-la docâ—mur_fw-la pari_fw-la passâ—_n haectria_fw-la ambulare_fw-la expansionem_fw-la câ—â—li_fw-la fâ—â—dationem_fw-la teâ—rae_fw-la &_o â—ormationem_fw-la animae_fw-la ratioâ—alis_fw-la zech._n 12.1_o the_o lord_n which_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o where_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v associate_v with_o those_o two_o other_o glorious_a effect_n of_o god_n create_v power_n namely_o the_o expansion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o three_o be_v here_o equal_o assume_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o remarkable_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o creation_n he_o that_o create_v the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o create_v the_o other_o now_o the_o two_o former_a we_o â—ind_v frequent_o instance_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o create_a power_n or_o work_n imply_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v present_v as_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o stagger_a for_o want_v of_o visible_a matter_n of_o encouragement_n isa._n 40.22_o and_o 42.5_o jerem._n 10.12_o job_n 9.8_o psal._n 104.2_o q._n d._n be_v my_o people_n in_o captivity_n and_o their_o faith_n nonplus_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n
have_v lay_v out_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o noble_a structure_n he_o build_v it_o for_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o indeed_o such_o noble_a room_n as_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v too_o good_a for_o any_o other_o to_o inhabit_v but_o sin_n have_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o this_o hollow_a temple_n and_o let_v in_o the_o abomination_n which_o make_v desolate_a all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v bar_v and_o chain_v up_o against_o christ_n by_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n he_o seek_v for_o admission_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o find_v none_o a_o forcible_a entry_n he_o will_v not_o make_v but_o expect_v when_o the_o will_n shall_v bring_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o its_o rightful_a owner_n so_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v â—â—_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o his_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n denote_v his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o patient_a wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v introductive_a of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n his_o knock_n signify_v the_o various_a essay_n he_o make_v by_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n external_o and_o the_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n internal_o every_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and_o every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o call_v a_o knock_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o christ_n into_o it_o by_o the_o soul_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n understand_v its_o approbation_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o motion_n and_o offer_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n come_v in_o be_v mean_v his_o unite_n that_o soul_n unto_o himself_o that_o open_v to_o he_o and_o as_o his_o come_n in_o denote_v union_n so_o his_o sup_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o he_o denote_v his_o sweet_a communion_n imperfect_a here_o complete_a and_o full_a in_o heaven_n o_o the_o admirable_a condescension_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n the_o god_n that_o form_v you_o with_o a_o word_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o ruin_v you_o with_o a_o frown_n yet_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o admission_n into_o they_o there_o be_v many_o soul_n within_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o complaint_n that_o have_v keep_v god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o right_n all_o their_o day_n they_o have_v shut_v out_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deliver_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o satan_n if_o he_o but_o knock_v by_o a_o slight_a temptation_n the_o door_n be_v present_o open_v but_o jesus_n christ_n may_v wait_v in_o vain_a upon_o they_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o the_o long_a day_n of_o his_o patience_n have_v a_o end_n and_o there_o be_v a_o refusal_n of_o grace_n after_o which_o no_o more_o tender_n of_o mercy_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v what_o say_v you_o soul_n will_v you_o at_o last_o open_v the_o door_n to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o will_v you_o still_o exclude_v he_o if_o you_o will_v open_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o empty-handed_n he_o will_v bring_v a_o feast_n with_o he_o such_o a_o feast_n as_o you_o never_o taste_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o your_o life_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o then_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o have_v once_o more_o bar_v the_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n against_o he_o who_o pleasure_n and_o power_n give_v they_o their_o very_a being_n against_o he_o who_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o rightful_a owner_n and_o consequent_o this_o act_n of_o you_o must_v stop_v your_o mouth_n and_o deprive_v you_o of_o all_o plea_n and_o apology_n when_o you_o shall_v knock_v hereafter_o at_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o shut_v it_o up_o against_o you_o according_a to_o his_o juâ—t_n but_o dreadful_a threaten_n matth._n 7.22_o prov._n 1.24_o 25_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o excellent_a creature_n the_o soul_n in_o open_v the_o former_a proposition_n we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n in_o this_o second_o proposition_n doct._n ii_o ii_o doct._n ii_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o feeble_a band_n of_o the_o breath_n in_o their_o nostril_n 10._o mr._n how_o in_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n p._n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v say_v a_o learned_a man_n no_o great_a mystery_n in_o nature_n than_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o tie_v and_o link_v with_o a_o clod_n of_o clay_n that_o while_o that_o remain_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n it_o can_v by_o any_o art_n or_o power_n free_v itself_o it_o can_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v move_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o can_v move_v from_o it_o one_o inch_n if_o it_o move_v hither_o or_o thither_o or_o by_o a_o leap_n upward_o do_v ascend_v a_o little_a the_o body_n still_o follow_v it_o can_v shake_v or_o throw_v it_o off_o we_o can_v take_v ourselves_o out_o by_o any_o allowable_a mean_n we_o can_v nor_o by_o any_o at_o all_o that_o be_v at_o least_o within_o mere_a humane_a power_n as_o long_o as_o the_o temperament_n last_v while_o that_o remain_v we_o can_v go_v if_o that_o fail_v we_o can_v stay_v though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o open_a avenue_n can_v we_o suppose_v any_o material_a bound_n to_o hem_v in_o or_o exclude_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v go_v out_o or_o in_o at_o pleasure_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o i_o wonder_v we_o no_o more_o wonder_n at_o our_o own_o make_v and_o frame_v in_o this_o respect_n what_o so_o much_o akin_a be_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n a_o clod_n and_o a_o thought_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o affix_v to_o one_o another_o my_o design_n here_o be_v to_o show_v by_o what_o ligament_n tie_n or_o bond_n it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a and_o wise_a creator_n to_o affix_v and_o link_v these_o so_o different_a part_n of_o man_n together_o and_o this_o moses_n in_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n his_o breath_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o soul_n his_o breath_n but_o the_o nexus_fw-la or_o bond_n that_o couple_n and_o unite_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n in_o itself_o but_o its_o life_n result_v from_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n jame_v 2.26_o this_o union_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v here_o call_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v what_o breath_n be_v breath_n be_v a_o act_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n union_n with_o its_o body_n and_o end_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o life_n be_v continue_v by_o its_o respiration_n and_o end_v by_o its_o expiration_n while_o we_o live_v and_o whilst_o breath_n be_v in_o our_o body_n be_v term_n synonymous_n that_o little_a quantity_n of_o air_n which_o we_o thus_o breathe_v in_o and_o out_o at_o our_o nostril_n be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o three_o region_n of_o air_n which_o fill_v up_o the_o vast_a space_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n our_o life_n for_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o respiration_n the_o lung_n be_v form_v and_o place_v where_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o most_o wise_a counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n be_v what_o the_o lung_n be_v they_o be_v that_o organ_n in_o the_o etc._n the_o pulmo_fw-la est_fw-la spirandi_fw-la &_o respirandi_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pulmones_fw-la inducitur_fw-la sâ—â—ula_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la trachea_n arteria_fw-la ad_fw-la geminos_fw-la usus_fw-la condita_fw-la etc._n etc._n body_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o artery_n call_v arteria_fw-la trachea_fw-mi lead_v to_o they_o as_o a_o channel_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o air_n from_o the_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n the_o air_n be_v transmit_v to_o and_o ventilate_v by_o they_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o 614._o the_o cor_fw-la movetâ—r_fw-la motu_fw-la duplici_fw-la nempe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la caloâ—_n innatus_fw-la attracto_fw-la aëre_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la
first_o seal_n open_v ver._n 2._o give_v the_o church_n a_o very_a encourage_n and_o comfortable_a prospect_n of_o the_o victory_n success_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n subtilty_n and_o power_n of_o all_o its_o enemy_n he_o shall_v ride_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o his_o arrow_n shall_v be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v fall_v under_o he_o and_o this_o cheer_v prospect_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o 2._o seal_n 2._o the_o second_o seal_n open_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o represent_v the_o first_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o nero_n who_o tertullian_n call_v dedicator_n damnationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la 5._o tertul._n apol._n cap._n 5._o he_o that_o first_o condemn_v christian_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o persecution_n under_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o type_n of_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o a_o great_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o ride_v thereon_o his_o cruelty_n be_v by_o paul_n compare_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o paul_n peter_n bartholomew_n barnabas_n mark_n be_v all_o say_v to_o die_v by_o his_o cruel_a hand_n and_o so_o fierce_a be_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o at_o that_o time_n as_o eusebius_n say_v cadavera_fw-la say_v adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la videret_fw-la repletas_fw-la humanis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la civitates_fw-la jacentes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la parvulis_fw-la senes_fw-la foeminarumque_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la sexûs_fw-la reverentia_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la rejesta_fw-la cadavera_fw-la a_o man_n may_v then_o see_v city_n lie_v full_a of_o dead_a body_n the_o old_a and_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n cast_v out_o naked_a without_o any_o reverence_n of_o person_n or_o sex_n in_o the_o open_a street_n annal._n tacit._n lib._n 15._o annal._n and_o when_o the_o day_n fail_v christian_n say_v tacitus_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o night_n instead_o of_o torch_n to_o give_v they_o light_v in_o the_o street_n 3_o seal_v 3_o the_o three_o seal_n open_v v._o 5.6_o set_v forth_o the_o calamity_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n by_o famine_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o a_o literal_a as_o a_o figurative_a famine_n as_o a_o grave_n and_o learned_a commentator_n loc._n commentator_n durham_n in_o loc._n expound_v it_o like_o that_o mention_v amos_n 8.11_o 12._o which_o fall_v out_o under_o maximinus_n and_o trajan_n the_o former_a direct_v the_o persecution_n especial_o against_o minister_n in_o which_o many_o bright_a lamp_n be_v extinguish_v the_o latter_a express_o condemn_v all_o christian_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n by_o a_o law_n the_o type_n by_o which_o this_o persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v a_o black_a horse_n a_o gloomy_a and_o dismal_a day_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v by_o weight_n for_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n then_o do_v john_n hear_v this_o sad_a voice_n a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n that_o quantity_n be_v but_o the_o ordinary_a allowance_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n a_o live_v for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o roman_a penny_n be_v the_o ordinary_a wage_n give_v for_o a_o day_n work_v to_o a_o labourer_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o the_o spiritual_a food_n man_n shall_v get_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n alive_a from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o all_o their_o travel_n and_o labour_n shall_v be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n the_o four_o seal_n open_v 4._o seal_n 4._o ver_fw-la 7.8_o represent_v a_o much_o more_o sad_a and_o doleful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o under_o it_o be_v find_v all_o the_o former_a suffering_n with_o some_o new_a kind_n of_o trouble_n superad_v under_o this_o seal_n death_n ride_v upon_o the_o pale_a horse_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n follow_v he_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o point_n at_o the_o presecution_n under_o dioclesian_n when_o the_o church_n be_v mow_v down_o as_o a_o meadow_n the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v in_o my_o text_n 5._o seal_n 5._o under_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n represent_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o precious_a soul_n which_o have_v be_v tear_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n by_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o tyrant_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n under_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n the_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o support_v and_o encourage_v all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o in_o the_o same_o bloody_a path_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o account_n i._o of_o what_o john_n see_v ii_o of_o what_o he_o hear_v i._n first_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o see_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v soul_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o blood_n or_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v slay_v as_o some_o have_v groundless_o imagine_v but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o strict_o for_o those_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n which_o once_o have_v a_o vital_a union_n with_o their_o body_n but_o be_v now_o separate_v from_o they_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la proimmortali_fw-la spiritâ—_n hominis_fw-la capituâ—_n sicuti_fw-la matt._n 10.28_o hoâ—_n sensu_fw-la dicit_fw-la hîc_fw-la johannes_n se_fw-la vidisse_fw-la animas_fw-la etc._n etc._n marlorat_n in_o loc_fw-la yet_o still_o retain_v a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o be_v therefore_o here_o bring_v in_o complain_v of_o their_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o body_n these_o soul_n even_o of_o all_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o time_n john_n see_v that_o be_v in_o spirit_n for_o these_o immaterial_a substance_n be_v not_o perceptible_a by_o the_o gross_a external_a sense_n loc_fw-la animâ—_n coâ—â—oribus_fw-la exutae_fw-la invisibileâ—_n sunt_fw-la occulis_fw-la corpoâ—â—is_fw-la vidit_fw-la ergo_fw-la â—as_fw-la johannes_n spiritu_fw-la paraus_n in_fw-la loc_fw-la he_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o they_o be_v therein_o extraordinary_o assist_v as_o paul_n be_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v thing_n unutterable_a 2_o cor._n 12.2_o god_n give_v he_o a_o transient_a visible_a representation_n of_o those_o holy_a soul_n and_o that_o under_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o material_a altar_n as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a place_n figure_v heaven_n so_o the_o altar_n figure_v jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.10_o and_o most_o apt_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o this_o figure_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o the_o foot_n or_o basis_n of_o this_o altar_n thereby_o to_o inform_v we_o 1_o that_o however_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o person_n and_o though_o they_o kill_v their_o name_n by_o slander_n as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n by_o the_o sword_n yet_o in_o god_n account_n they_o die_v as_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o drink-offering_a pour_v out_o to_o god_n which_o he_o high_o prize_v and_o gracious_o accept_v suitable_a whereunto_o paul_n expression_n be_v philip._n 2.17_o 2_o that_o the_o value_n and_o acceptation_n their_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v have_v with_o god_n be_v through_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o account_n for_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23.19_o and_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o these_o holy_a soul_n now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n be_v very_o near_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o foot_n once_o more_o they_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v i._n e._n they_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o will_v of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n against_o the_o corruption_n opposition_n and_o innovation_n of_o men._n as_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o bible_n at_o the_o stake_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v bring_v i_o hither_o they_o die_v not_o as_o malefactor_n but_o as_o witness_n they_o give_v a_o threefold_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o lip_n testimony_n a_o life_n testimony_n and_o a_o blood_n testimony_n whilst_o the_o hypocrite_n give_v but_o one_o and_o many_o christian_n but_o two_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o what_o
john_n see_v ii_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o a_o vehement_a cry_n from_o those_o soul_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o god_n to_o they_o 1._o the_o cry_n which_o they_o utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v this_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o cry_n like_o that_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v 1_o this_o cry_n do_v not_o imply_v these_o holy_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o restless_a state_n or_o to_o want_v true_a satisfaction_n and_o repose_n out_o of_o the_o body_n noâ—_n yet_o 2_o that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o heaven_n any_o malevolent_a or_o revengeful_a disposition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o signify_v by_o this_o cry_n be_v their_o vehement_a desire_n after_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o completion_n and_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o those_o his_o enemy_n which_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n by_o slay_v his_o saint_n may_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n christ_n wait_v for_o in_o glory_n heb._n 10.13_o 2._o second_o here_o we_o find_v god_n gracious_a answer_n to_o the_o cry_n of_o these_o soul_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o somewhat_o give_v they_o for_o present_a 2._o by_o somewhat_o promise_v they_o hereafter_o 1._o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o hand_n white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o these_o white_a robe_n give_v they_o denote_v heavenly_a glory_n the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a one_o who_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o corruption_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 3.4_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o they_o although_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n in_o the_o final_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o satan_n tyrannical_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n consummate_a conquest_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a and_o enjoy_v your_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 2_o and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o the_o very_a thing_n they_o cry_v for_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o also_o after_o a_o little_a season_n q._n d._n wait_v but_o a_o little_a while_n till_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o suffer_a path_n be_v get_v through_o the_o red-sea_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o you_o be_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o justice_n shall_v full_o avenge_v the_o precious_a innocent_a blood_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o my_o sake_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v ever_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o the_o world_n from_o all_o which_o this_o conclusion_n be_v most_o fair_a and_o obvious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v not_o with_o their_o body_n but_o do_v certain_o over-live_a they_o and_o subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o these_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n be_v destroy_v by_o divers_a sort_n of_o torment_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o those_o cruel_a engine_n they_o be_v in_o safety_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o glory_n clothe_v with_o their_o white_a robe_n when_o the_o body_n they_o late_o inhabit_v on_o earth_n be_v turn_v to_o ash_n and_o tear_v to_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n the_o point_n i_o be_o to_o discourse_v from_o this_o scripture_n be_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a immortality_n i._o simplo_n and_o absolute_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n ii_o derive_v dependent_a and_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n god_n only_o have_v immortality_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o our_o soul_n have_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o he_o he_o that_o create_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o can_v if_o he_o please_v reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o again_o but_o he_o have_v bestow_v immortality_n upon_o they_o and_o produce_v they_o in_o a_o nature_n suitable_a to_o that_o his_o appointment_n fit_v for_o a_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o though_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v yet_o he_o never_o will_v annihilate_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v and_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o endless_a blessedness_n or_o misery_n death_n must_v destroy_v these_o mortal_a body_n but_o it_o can_v destroy_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v ground_v upon_o these_o reason_n and_o will_v be_v clear_v by_o these_o follow_a argument_n argument_n i._n the_o first_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o simplicity_n spirituality_n and_o uncompoundedness_n of_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a unmixed_a be_v tâ—lly_n be_v interitus_fw-la est_fw-la discessus_fw-la secretio_fw-la &_o direptuâ—_n earum_fw-la partium_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la conjuctione_fw-la aliqua_fw-la tenebaâ—tur_fw-la tâ—lly_n death_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o thing_n compound_v where_o therefore_o no_o composition_n or_o mixture_n be_v find_v no_o death_n or_o dissolution_n can_v follow_v death_n be_v the_o great_a divider_n but_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v divisible_a the_o more_o simple_a pure_a and_o refine_a any_o material_a thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o permanent_a and_o durable_a it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o near_a it_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n the_o far_a it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o material_a or_o mix_v at_o all_o be_v whole_o exempt_a from_o the_o stroke_n and_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v from_o the_o contrariant_n quality_n and_o jar_a humour_n in_o mix_a body_n that_o they_o come_v under_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o dissolution_n matter_n and_o mixture_n be_v the_o door_n at_o which_o death_n enter_v natural_o upon_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o simple_a spiritual_a immaterial_a and_o unmixed_a be_v not_o compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o void_a of_o matter_n and_o altogether_o spiritual_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o vast_a capacity_n of_o its_o understand_a faculty_n which_o can_v be_v straighten_a by_o receive_v multitude_n of_o truth_n into_o it_o it_o need_v not_o empty_v itself_o of_o what_o it_o have_v receive_v before_o to_o make_v way_n for_o more_o truth_n nor_o do_v it_o find_v itself_o clog_v or_o burden_a by_o the_o great_a multitude_n or_o variety_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o more_o it_o know_v the_o more_o it_o still_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o be_v capacity_n and_o appetite_n be_v find_v to_o enlarge_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o art_n science_n and_o mystery_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o one_o man_n yet_o that_o mind_n will_v thirst_v and_o even_o burn_v with_o desire_n after_o more_o knowledge_n and_o find_v more_o room_n for_o it_o than_o it_o do_v when_o it_o first_o sip_v and_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o truth_n knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n never_o burden_n or_o cloy_v the_o mind_n but_o like_o fire_n increase_v and_o enlarge_n as_o it_o find_v more_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o material_a be_v take_v the_o large_a vessel_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o more_o you_o pour_v into_o it_o the_o less_o room_n be_v still_o leave_v for_o more_o tâ—lly_n and_o when_o it_o be_v full_a you_o can_v pour_v in_o one_o drop_n more_o except_o you_o let_v out_o what_o be_v in_o it_o before_o but_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o such_o vessel_n it_o can_v retain_v all_o it_o have_v and_o be_v still_o receptive_a of_o more_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v fill_v it_o and_o satisfy_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a the_o natural_a appetite_n after_o food_n be_v sometime_o sharp_a and_o eager_a but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o stint_n and_o measure_n beyond_o which_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o eager_a and_o unlimited_a it_o never_o
soul_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o everlasting_a habit_n which_o be_v subject_v and_o inherent_a in_o it_o if_o these_o habit_n abide_v for_o ever_o certain_o so_o must_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v plant_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v the_o good_a ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v sow_o by_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 13.23_o i._n e_fw-la the_o subject_n in_o which_o gracious_a property_n and_o affection_n do_v inhere_o and_o dwell_v which_o be_v the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o these_o implant_v grace_n be_v everlasting_a thing_n so_o john_n 4.14_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o believer_n permanent_a habit_n fix_a principle_n which_o shall_v never_o decay_v and_o therefore_o that_o seed_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o their_o soul_n at_o their_o regeneration_n be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o call_v incorruptible_a seed_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a not_o only_o consider_v abstract_o in_o its_o own_o simple_a nature_n but_o concrete_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n its_o subject_a for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a to_o we_o viz._n 1._o that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v everlasting_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o sanctify_a soul_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n their_o subject_n be_v so_o too_o a_o everlasting_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o how_o plain_o do_v both_o these_o proposition_n lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o immortal_a and_o interminable_a nature_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o the_o fore_n cite_v scripture_n speak_v about_o it_o calling_z it_o incorruptible_a seed_n a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n but_o add_v to_o these_o what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o divine_a quality_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o ephes._n 4.18_o the_o life_n of_o god_n note_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o these_o principle_n in_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o divine_n a_o gratia_fw-la in_o renatis_fw-la sit_fw-la naturà _fw-la &_o essentià _fw-la suà _fw-la interminabilis_fw-la whether_o these_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v everlasting_a and_o interminable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o god_n only_o be_v natural_o essential_o and_o absolute_o interminable_a and_o immortal_a but_o these_o gracious_a habit_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n appointment_n promise_v and_o covenant_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o they_o be_v interminate_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o interminable_a though_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o pesse_fw-la mori_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o creature_n within_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o can_v never_o actual_o die_v and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o these_o grace_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o they_o be_v plant_v how_o clear_a be_v this_o from_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o where_o sanctify_v grace_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o unction_n and_o this_o unction_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n all_o our_o natural_a and_o moral_a excellency_n and_o endowment_n go_v away_o when_o we_o die_v job_n 4.21_o do_v not_o their_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o go_v away_o man_n may_v outlive_v their_o acquire_v gift_n but_o not_o their_o supernatural_a grace_n these_o stick_n by_o the_o soul_n as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n and_o where_o it_o go_v they_o go_v too_o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v dislodge_v by_o death_n all_o its_o grace_n ascend_v up_o with_o it_o into_o glory_n it_o carry_v away_o all_o its_o faith_n love_n delight_n in_o god_n all_o its_o comfortable_a experience_n and_o fruit_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n along_o with_o it_o to_o heaven_n for_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o divest_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o grace_n that_o it_o perfect_v in_o a_o moment_n all_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o as_o the_o twilight_n be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o at_o its_o zenith_n so_o then_o grace_n never_o die_v and_o this_o never-dying_a grace_n be_v inseparable_a from_o its_o subject_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o as_o grace_n so_o soul_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o this_o only_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o regenerate_a soul_n object_n object_n it_o do_v so_o sol._n sol._n but_o then_o consider_v as_o there_o be_v gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o never_o die_v so_o there_o be_v vicious_a habit_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o john_n 8.21_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o job_n 20.11_o their_o iniquity_n lie_v down_o with_o they_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o ezek._n 24.13_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v remarkable_a be_v that_o place_n revel_v 22._o v._n 11._o let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o and_o if_o guilt_n stick_v so_o fast_o and_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o impenitent_a soul_n they_o also_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o argument_n v._n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n angel_n only_o except_v and_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o all_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o man_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o god_n other_o work_n psal._n 8.5_o 6._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n other_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o his_o service_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n over_o they_o all_o one_o man_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o inferior_a creature_n but_o wherein_o be_v his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n if_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o capacity_n and_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o for_o as_o to_o the_o body_n many_o of_o the_o creature_n excel_v man_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o sense_n greatness_n of_o strength_n agility_n of_o member_n etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la aper_n auditu_fw-la praecellit_fw-la aranea_fw-la tactu_fw-la vulture_n odoratu_fw-la linx_fw-la visu_fw-la simia_fw-la gustu_fw-la and_o for_o beauty_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n enjoy_v more_o pleasure_n and_o live_v divest_v of_o those_o care_n and_o cumber_n which_o perplex_v and_o wear_v out_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o bodily_a perfection_n or_o pleasure_n that_o man_n excel_v other_o creature_n if_o you_o say_v he_o excel_v they_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o noble_a endowment_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n and_o his_o singular_a excellency_n above_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v his_o glory_n but_o if_o you_o deprive_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o immortality_n you_o despoil_v it_o of_o all_o both_o its_o glory_n and_o comfort_n and_o put_v the_o reasonable_a into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o brutish_a creature_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n may_v die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o man_n perish_v as_o the_o beast_n happy_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v perplex_v with_o no_o care_n nor_o fear_n about_o futurity_n our_o reason_n serve_v to_o little_a other_o purpose_n but_o to_o be_v a_o engine_n of_o torture_n a_o mere_a rack_n to_o our_o soul_n certain_o the_o privilege_n of_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o that_o as_o abstract_v from_o
ascend_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v therefore_o rather_o for_o the_o state_n and_o decorum_n than_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o they_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o ascension_n god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v his_o people_n bring_v home_o to_o he_o safe_o but_o honourable_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o father_n house_n in_o a_o become_a equipage_n as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n this_o put_v honour_n upon_o our_o ascension_n day_n that_o day_n be_v adorn_v by_o the_o attendance_n of_o such_o illustrious_a creature_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n which_o god_n herein_o design_n for_o we_o that_o creature_n of_o great_a dignity_n than_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o we_o thither_o yea_o that_o our_o ascension_n day_n shall_v in_o this_o resemble_v christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o honour_n indeed_o when_o he_o ascend_v there_o be_v multitude_n of_o these_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o psal._n 68.17_o 18._o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n a_o cloud_n be_v prepare_v as_o a_o royal_a chariot_n to_o carry_v up_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o princely_a pavilion_n and_o then_o a_o royal_a guard_n of_o mighty_a angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o chariot_n if_o not_o for_o support_v yet_o for_o the_o great_a state_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o lord_n ascension_n and_o oh_o what_o jubilation_n of_o bless_a angel_n be_v hear_v that_o day_n in_o heaven_n how_o be_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n move_v at_o his_o come_n the_o triumph_n be_v not_o end_v to_o this_o day_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v now_o herein_o god_n great_o honour_v his_o people_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o resemblance_n and_o conformity_n betwixt_o their_o ascension_n and_o christ_n gerhard_n christ_n quomodo_fw-la inservierunt_fw-la capiti_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la inserviunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la membris_fw-la gaudent_fw-la inserviâ—â—_n iâ—lis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quosaliquando_fw-la socios_fw-la habebunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la gerhard_n they_o rejoice_v to_o attend_v those_o to_o heaven_n who_o must_v be_v their_o fellow_n citizen_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v convenient_a also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v attend_v we_o to_o our_o father_n house_n at_o our_o death_n in_o the_o one_o they_o finish_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o other_o they_o begin_v their_o more_o intimate_a society_n moreover_o the_o angel_n be_v they_o who_o god_n will_v employ_v to_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o great_a day_n matth._n 24.31_o and_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o attend_v their_o spirit_n to_o heaven_n single_o than_o those_o who_o must_v collect_v they_o into_o one_o body_n at_o last_o and_o wait_v upon_o that_o collective_a body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n psal._n 45.14_o object_n object_n but_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o angel_n be_v exceed_o awful_a and_o overwhelm_v to_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v rather_o astonish_v and_o terrify_v than_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v we_o to_o find_v ourselves_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a surround_v and_o beset_v with_o such_o majestic_a creature_n we_o see_v what_o effect_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n have_v have_v upon_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v die_v say_v manoah_n for_o we_o have_v see_v god_n judg._n 13.22_o so_o eliphaz_n a_o spirit_n pass_v before_o my_o face_n the_o hair_n of_o my_o flesh_n stand_v up_o job_n 4.15_o sol._n sol._n true_o whilst_o our_o soul_n inhabit_v these_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o partly_o upon_o a_o natural_a and_o partly_o upon_o a_o moral_a account_n the_o dread_n of_o angel_n natural_o fall_v upon_o our_o animal_n spirit_n they_o shrink_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o spirit_n not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o of_o beast_n quail_v at_o it_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v terrify_v at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n numb_a 22.25_o the_o dread_n of_o spirit_n strike_v the_o animal_n or_o natural_a spirit_n primary_o and_o the_o mind_n or_o rational_a soul_n by_o consent_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o man_n upon_o the_o sight_n or_o presence_n of_o angel_n viz._n a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n wherever_o there_o be_v guilt_n there_o will_v be_v fear_n especial_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v but_o immediate_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v both_o from_o flesh_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v itself_o in_o a_o nature_n like_o to_o these_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o dread_a of_o angel_n be_v then_o vanish_v and_o the_o soul_n will_v take_v great_a content_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o company_n and_o communion_n the_o soul_n than_o find_v itself_o a_o fit_a companion_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o its_o fellow_n servant_n for_o so_o they_o be_v revel_v 19.10_o and_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n not_o as_o inferior_n and_o underling_n but_o with_o great_a respect_n as_o spirit_n in_o some_o sense_n near_o to_o christ_n than_o themselves_o so_o that_o henceforth_o no_o dread_n fall_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o excellent_a creature_n but_o each_o enjoy_v singular_a delight_n in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o honourable_a and_o please_a company_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a go_v hence_o to_o their_o father_n house_n and_o bosom_n prop._n v._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o maim_v and_o prejudice_v by_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o both_o can_v and_o do_v live_v and_o act_n without_o it_o and_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o cogitation_n and_o volition_n without_o the_o aid_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o soul_n sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o though_o its_o essence_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o death_n yet_o its_o operation_n be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n its_o tool_n and_o instrument_n and_o thus_o they_o form_v their_o objection_n all_o that_o the_o soul_n understand_v object_n object_n it_o understand_v by_o species_n that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o form_v in_o the_o fantasy_n intellectum_fw-la conditiones_n intellectus_fw-la sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la 1_o objectum_fw-la ens_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o intelligibile_fw-la 2_o phantasma_n vel_fw-la species_n sensile_a in_o phâ—ntasia_n latens_fw-la 3_o species_n intelligibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la accidens_fw-la spiritual_fw-la repraesentaâ—s_fw-la idealiter_fw-la intellectui_fw-la rem_fw-la materialem_fw-la existentem_fw-la extra_fw-la intellectum_fw-la as_o when_o we_o will_v conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o house_n a_o ship_n a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n we_o first_o form_v the_o image_n or_o species_n thereof_o in_o our_o fancy_n and_o then_o exercise_v our_o thought_n about_o it_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o bodily_a organ_n and_o instrument_n the_o separate_a soul_n can_v form_v no_o such_o image_n it_o have_v no_o such_o innate_a species_n of_o its_o own_o but_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_fw-fr abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la white_a paper_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o separation_n of_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n and_o phantasm_n it_o consequent_o understand_v nothing_o thus_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o wound_v in_o its_o power_n and_o operation_n to_o that_o degree_n which_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o sol._n sol._n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o now_o but_o by_o phantasm_n and_o image_n 8._o intellectus_fw-la incorporea_fw-la &_o immaterialia_fw-la contemplatur_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o intelligentias_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la in_o phantasiam_fw-la cadunt_fw-la cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la limit_n corporeatum_fw-la viriam_fw-la conimb_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o q._n 8._o for_o it_o know_v itself_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o which_o it_o can_v possible_o feign_v or_o form_v any_o image_n or_o representation_n what_o form_n shape_n or_o figure_n can_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n cast_v his_o own_o soul_n into_o to_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v its_o nature_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o its_o understanding_n during_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n do_v the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o at_o such_o a_o time_n do_v a_o dull_a torpor_n seize_v and_o benumb_v its_o intellectual_a power_n no_o no_o the_o understanding_n be_v never_o more_o bright_a clear_a apprehensive_a
the_o separate_a soul_n be_v out_o of_o gun-shot_n it_o be_v as_o good_a discharge_v a_o arrow_n at_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o temptation_n at_o a_o translate_a soul_n consectary_n iii_o separate_a soul_n be_v more_o lovely_a companion_n and_o their_o converse_v more_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v their_o corruption_n which_o spoil_v their_o communion_n on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v their_o spotless_a holiness_n which_o make_v it_o incomparable_o pleasant_a in_o heaven_n the_o best_a and_o lovely_a saint_n have_v something_o in_o they_o which_o be_v distasteful_a even_o sweet_a briar_n and_o holy_a thistle_n have_v their_o offensive_a prickle_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v so_o lovely_a on_o earth_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o of_o that_o remain_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o offensive_a in_o they_o on_o earth_n o_o what_o delightful_a companion_n will_v they_o be_v o_o bless_a society_n o_o most_o desirable_a companion_n let_v my_o soul_n for_o ever_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o assembly_n i_o love_v they_o under_o their_o corruption_n but_o how_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v knit_v to_o they_o when_o it_o see_v they_o shine_v in_o their_o perfection_n prop._n ix_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v incomparable_o great_a and_o sweet_a than_o those_o they_o do_v or_o at_o any_o time_n can_v experience_n in_o their_o bodily_a state_n with_o what_o a_o pleasant_a face_n will_v death_n smile_v upon_o believer_n what_o rose_n will_v it_o raise_v in_o its_o pale_a cheek_n if_o this_o proposition_n be_v but_o well_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v firm_o settle_v there_o by_o these_o four_o consideration_n which_o demonstrate_v it_o consideration_n i._n whatsoever_o pleasure_n any_o man_n receive_v in_o this_o world_n he_o receive_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o soul_n even_o all_o corporeal_a and_o sensitive_a delight_n have_v no_o other_o relish_n and_o sweetness_n but_o what_o the_o soul_n give_v they_o which_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v place_v amid_o all_o the_o please_a object_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v in_o that_o centre_n where_o he_o may_v have_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v wound_v there_o be_v no_o more_o relish_n or_o savour_n in_o they_o than_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg._n what_o pleasure_n have_v spira_n in_o his_o liberty_n estate_n wife_n and_o child_n these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o propose_v and_o urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o relieve_v he_o but_o instead_o of_o pleasure_n they_o become_v his_o horror_n let_v but_o the_o mind_n be_v wound_v and_o all_o the_o mirth_n be_v mar_v one_o touch_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o spirit_n destroy_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n nay_o let_v but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v strong_o carry_v another_o way_n and_o for_o that_o time_n though_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n or_o wound_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o most_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n lose_v their_o pleasure_n what_o delight_n think_v you_o will_v bag_n of_o gold_n sumptuous_a feast_n or_o exquisite_a melody_n have_v afford_v to_o archimedes_n when_o he_o be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o his_o mathematical_a line_n by_o this_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rise_v of_o all_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o most_o agreeable_a and_o please_a object_n and_o enjoyment_n signify_v nothing_o without_o it_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v find_v in_o itself_o and_o at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v they_o or_o we_o can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n from_o they_o consideration_n ii_o of_o all_o natural_a pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n intellectual_a pleasure_n be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o connatural_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o more_o refine_a and_o remote_a from_o sense_n any_o pleasure_n be_v the_o more_o grateful_a it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n those_o be_v certain_o the_o sweet_a delight_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n a_o drop_n of_o intellectual_a pleasure_n be_v value_v by_o a_o generous_a and_o well_o temper_a soul_n above_o the_o whole_a ocean_n of_o impure_a joy_n which_o come_v to_o it_o sophisticated_a and_o tange_v through_o the_o muddy_a channel_n of_o sense_n no_o sensualist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v extract_v such_o pleasure_n out_o of_o gold_n silver_n meat_n and_o drink_v as_o a_o search_a and_o contemplate_v mind_n find_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n prin._n truth_n in_o qua_fw-la simulac_fw-la pedem_fw-la posui_fw-la foribus_fw-la pessulum_fw-la obdo_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la gremio_fw-la inter_fw-la tot_fw-la illustres_fw-la animas_fw-la sedem_fw-la mihi_fw-la sumo_fw-la cum_fw-la ingenti_fw-la quidem_fw-la animo_fw-la ut_fw-la sâ—bindè_fw-la magnaetum_fw-la misereat_fw-la qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la faelicitatem_fw-la ignorant_a epist._n prin._n heynsius_n that_o learned_a library-keeper_n of_o leyden_n profess_v that_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o himself_o among_o so_o many_o illustrious_a soul_n he_o seem_v to_o sit_v down_o there_o as_o in_o the_o very_a lap_n of_o eternity_n and_o hearty_o pity_v the_o rich_a and_o covetous_a worldling_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o his_o delight_n sperare_fw-la delight_n arcana_fw-la coeli_fw-la naturae_fw-la secreta_fw-la ordinem_fw-la universi_fw-la scire_fw-la majoris_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la &_o dulcedinis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la cogitation_n quis_fw-la assequi_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la mortalis_fw-la sperare_fw-la and_o cardan_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v great_a pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n in_o it_o than_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n can_v fathom_v or_o any_o mortal_a hope_n for_o yea_o such_o beauty_n say_v comparari_fw-la say_v talis_fw-la est_fw-la mathematum_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la indignum_fw-la sit_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la phalâ—ras_fw-la istas_fw-la &_o bullas_fw-la &_o puerilia_fw-la spectacula_fw-la comparari_fw-la plutarch_n there_o be_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o compare_v such_o bauble_n and_o bubble_n as_o riches_n with_o it_o yea_o say_v another_o diggs_n another_o dulce_fw-la est_fw-la extingui_fw-la mathematicarum_fw-la artium_fw-la study_v leon._n diggs_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o be_v extinguish_v in_o those_o study_n julius_n scaliger_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o poetry_n that_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o twelve_o verse_n in_o lucan_n than_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cardan_n of_o talis_fw-la suavitas_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la ea_fw-la degustaverit_fw-la quasi_fw-la circeis_n poculis_fw-la captus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la â—nquam_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la divelli_fw-la cardan_n enchant_a sweetness_n in_o those_o intellectual_a pleasure_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o a_o delight_n as_o hardly_o suffer_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o it_o these_o pleasure_n have_v a_o fine_a edge_n a_o high_a gust_n a_o more_o agreeable_a savour_n to_o the_o mind_n than_o sensitive_a one_o as_o approach_v much_o near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a consideration_n iii_o and_o as_o intellectual_a pleasure_n do_v as_o far_o exceed_v all_o sensitive_a pleasure_n as_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o man_n do_v those_o which_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o beast_n so_o divine_a pleasure_n do_v again_o much_o more_o surmount_v intellectual_a one_o for_o what_o compare_n be_v there_o betwixt_o those_o joy_n which_o surprise_n a_o scholar_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o that_o overwhelm_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o personal_a interest_n therein_o to_o solve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n be_v pleasant_a but_o to_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o our_o title_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n that_o be_v ravish_v archimedes_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v it_o be_v but_o the_o frisk_n or_o skip_v of_o a_o boy_n that_o rapturous_a voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o these_o be_v entertainment_n for_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o a_o short_a salvation_n for_o the_o season_n it_o be_v feel_v and_o taste_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o after_o these_o delight_v all_o other_o be_v insipid_a and_o dry_a and_o yet_o one_o step_n high_o consideration_n iu._n all_o that_o divine_a pleasure_n which_o ever_o the_o holy_a and_o devout_a soul_n enjoy_v in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o sip_n or_o praelibation_n compare_v with_o those_o full_a draught_n it_o have_v in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n whilst_o it_o be_v embody_v it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o
earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o joy_n but_o when_o it_o be_v unbodied_a it_o receive_v the_o full_a sum_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n this_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v because_o not_o to_o be_v support_v in_o this_o world_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n will_v quick_o make_v the_o hoop_n of_o nature_n fly_v when_o a_o good_a man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a more_o than_o ordinary_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n pour_v into_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v hold_v lord_n hold_v thy_o poor_a creature_n be_v but_o a_o clay_n vessel_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o these_o pleasure_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n indeed_o with_o those_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v exceed_o short_a of_o they_o in_o divers_a other_o respect_n 1._o the_o spiritual_a pleasure_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o by_o reflection_n but_o those_o it_o enjoy_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o immediate_a intuition_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o in_o a_o glass_n than_o face_n to_o face_n 2._o the_o pleasure_n it_o have_v now_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n yet_o they_o be_v relish_v by_o the_o vitiate_a appetite_n of_o a_o sick_a and_o distemper_a soul_n the_o embody_a soul_n be_v disease_v and_o sickly_a it_o have_v many_o distemper_n hang_v about_o it_o now_o we_o know_v the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n lose_v much_o of_o their_o pleasure_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n the_o separate_a soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a thorough_o cure_v of_o all_o disease_n restore_v to_o its_o perfect_a health_n and_o consequent_o divine_a pleasure_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o high_a gust_n and_o relish_v in_o heaven_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n 3._o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o rare_a and_o seldom_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o long_a interruption_n and_o many_o of_o they_o occasion_v by_o the_o body_n which_o often_o call_v down_o the_o soul_n to_o attend_v its_o necessity_n and_o converse_v with_o thing_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n but_o from_o these_o and_o all_o other_o ungrateful_a and_o prejudicial_a avocation_n the_o separate_a soul_n be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a so_o that_o its_o whole_a eternity_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o high_a delight_n 4._o the_o high_a pleasure_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o uncentred_a soul_n which_o be_v still_o gravitate_v and_o strive_v forward_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v but_o low_a and_o very_a imperfect_a in_o comparison_n with_o those_o it_o enjoy_v when_o it_o be_v centre_v and_o fix_v in_o its_o everlasting_a rest._n they_o differ_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n from_o his_o rest_n in_o his_o bed_n when_o his_o work_n be_v end_v 5._o to_o conclude_v the_o pleasure_n it_o have_v here_o be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o can_v bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o those_o of_o sight_n and_o full_a fruition_n o_o see_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o unbodied_a state_n prop._n x._o that_o gracious_a soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o they_o attain_v any_o small_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n whilst_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n great_a be_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o prejudices_fw-la under_o which_o soul_n labour_v in_o their_o pursuit_n after_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n veritas_fw-la in_o puteo_fw-la truth_n lie_v deep_a and_o it_o be_v hard_a even_o with_o much_o labour_n pain_n and_o study_v to_o pump_v up_o one_o clear_a notion_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v now_o act_v as_o it_o will_v but_o be_v fain_o to_o act_v as_o it_o can_v according_a to_o the_o limitation_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v confine_v by_o heedful_a observation_n and_o painful_a search_n it_o be_v force_v to_o deduce_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o and_o be_v too_o often_o deceive_v and_o impose_v upon_o by_o such_o tedious_a and_o manifold_a connection_n beside_o truth_n now_o be_v force_v in_o compliance_n with_o our_o weakness_n and_o distance_n from_o the_o fountain_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n under_o vail_n shadow_n and_o umbrage_n thereby_o to_o contract_v some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n with_o our_o fancy_n and_o exterior_a sense_n first_o that_o so_o it_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n transmit_v itself_o to_o our_o understanding_n cap._n lumen_fw-la supremum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la aliter_fw-la nobis_fw-la lucere_fw-la radium_fw-la divinum_fw-la nisi_fw-la varietate_fw-la sacroâ—um_fw-la velaminum_fw-la circumvelatum_fw-la dionys._n areop_n de_fw-mi celoe_v hire_n cap._n it_o must_v come_v under_o some_o vail_n or_o other_o to_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v veil_v with_o mortality_n because_o the_o soul_n can_v behold_v it_o in_o its_o native_a lustre_n nor_o converse_v otherwise_o with_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o augustin_n make_v his_o rational_a conjecture_n why_o man_n use_v to_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o metaphor_n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o proportion_v to_o our_o sense_n with_o which_o our_o reason_n in_o this_o embody_a state_n have_v contract_v such_o a_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n lay_v aside_o its_o veil_n of_o flesh_n truth_n also_o put_v off_o her_o veil_n and_o show_v the_o soul_n her_o naked_a beautiful_a and_o ravish_a face_n it_o thenceforth_o behold_v all_o truth_n in_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v five_o way_n by_o which_o man_n attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n say_v the_o school_n four_o of_o which_o the_o soul_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o five_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v reserve_v for_o the_o separate_a state_n man_n discern_v god_n here_o 1_o in_o vestigio_fw-la by_o his_o footstep_n in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n god_n have_v impress_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o impression_n we_o do_v discern_v that_o god_n have_v be_v there_o thus_o the_o very_a heathen_a arrive_n to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n rom._n 1.20_o act_n 17.24_o 27._o 2_o in_o vmbra_fw-la by_o his_o shadow_n if_o you_o see_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n you_o guess_v at_o his_o stature_n and_o dimension_n thereby_o thus_o christ_n make_v some_o discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o ancient_a type_n and_o umbrage_n heb._n 10.1_o 3_o in_o speculo_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n this_o give_v we_o a_o much_o clear_a representation_n of_o a_o person_n than_o either_o his_o footstep_n or_o shadow_n can_v this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a or_o dark_a vision_n of_o his_o face_n by_o way_n of_o reflection_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 4_o in_o filio_fw-la in_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v the_o live_a image_n and_o express_a character_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o sometime_o we_o see_v a_o child_n so_o lively_o represent_v his_o father_n in_o speech_n gate_n gesture_n and_o every_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n that_o we_o may_v say_v sic_fw-la oculos_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la ora_fw-la ferebat_fw-la just_o so_o his_o father_n speak_v so_o he_o go_v and_o just_a such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v thus_o we_o know_v god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o john_n 14_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o then_o in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n we_o see_v he_o 5._o face_n to_o face_n with_o a_o direct_a vision_n this_o be_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o believer_n be_v a_o candidate_n for_o this_o degree_n now_o but_o can_v be_v invest_v with_o it_o till_o divest_v of_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n yet_o the_o soul_n when_o unbodied_a and_o make_v perfect_a attain_v not_o to_o a_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o it_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o finite_a be_v and_o so_o can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a that_o question_n job_n 11.7_o can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o perfection_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o high_a graduate_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o 1._o to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v will_v be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v i._n e._n to_o see_v he_o so_o perfect_o and_o full_o that_o the_o understanding_n can_v proceed_v no_o far_o
of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v and_o live_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o view_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o pure_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n after_o a_o while_n he_o perceive_v his_o thought_n begin_v to_o fix_v and_o come_v close_o to_o these_o great_a and_o astonish_a thing_n than_o be_v usual_a and_o as_o his_o mind_n settle_v upon_o they_o his_o affection_n begin_v to_o rise_v with_o answerable_a liveliness_n and_o vigour_n he_o therefore_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o master_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o no_o interruption_n from_o company_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n in_o that_o journey_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o in_o all_o that_o day_n journey_n he_o neither_o meet_v overtake_v or_o be_v overtake_v by_o any_o thus_o go_v on_o his_o way_n his_o thought_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o like_o the_o water_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n till_o at_o last_o they_o become_v a_o overflow_a flood_n such_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o his_o mind_n such_o the_o ravish_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o such_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o interest_n therein_o that_o he_o utter_o lose_v the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o concern_v thereof_o and_o for_o some_o hour_n know_v no_o more_o where_o he_o be_v than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n upon_o his_o bed_n at_o last_o he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v himself_o very_o faint_a and_o almost_o choke_v with_o blood_n which_o run_v in_o abundance_n from_o his_o nose_n have_v discolour_v his_o clothes_n and_o his_o horse_n from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o hoof._n he_o find_v himself_o almost_o spend_v and_o nature_n to_o faint_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o unsupportable_a and_o at_o last_o perceive_v a_o spring_n of_o water_n in_o his_o way_n he_o with_o some_o difficulty_n alight_v to_o cleanse_v and_o cool_v his_o face_n and_o hand_n which_o be_v drench_v in_o blood_n tear_n and_o sweat_n by_o that_o spring_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o wash_v earnest_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v his_o part_a place_n from_o this_o world_n he_o say_v death_n have_v the_o most_o aimable_fw-fr face_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o ever_o he_o behold_v except_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v it_o so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o remember_v though_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v die_v there_o that_o he_o have_v one_o think_v of_o his_o dear_a wiâ—e_n or_o child_n or_o any_o other_o earthly_a concernment_n but_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o spring_n his_o spirit_n revive_v the_o blood_n stench_v and_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n again_o and_o on_o he_o go_v in_o the_o same_o frame_n of_o spirit_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v a_o journey_n of_o near_o thirty_o mile_n and_o come_v at_o night_n to_o his_o inn._n where_o be_v come_v he_o great_o admire_v how_o he_o come_v thither_o that_o his_o horse_n without_o his_o direction_n have_v bring_v he_o thither_o and_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o all_o that_o day_n which_o pass_v not_o without_o several_a trance_n of_o considerable_a continuance_n be_v alight_v the_o innkeeper_n come_v to_o he_o with_o some_o astonishment_n be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o former_o o_o sir_n say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o you_o look_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n friend_n reply_v he_o i_o be_v never_o better_o in_o my_o life_n show_v i_o my_o chamber_n cause_n my_o cloak_n to_o be_v cleanse_v burn_v i_o a_o little_a wine_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o present_v according_o it_o be_v do_v and_o a_o supper_n send_v up_o which_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v but_o request_v of_o the_o people_n they_o will_v not_o trouble_v or_o disturb_v he_o for_o that_o night_n all_o this_o night_n pass_v without_o one_o wink_n of_o sleep_n though_o he_o never_o have_v a_o sweet_a night_n rest_v in_o all_o his_o life_n still_o still_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n overflow_v he_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o next_o morning_n be_v come_v he_o be_v early_o on_o horseback_n again_o fear_v the_o divertisement_n in_o the_o inn_n may_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o joy_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o rich_a treasure_n about_o he_o who_o suspect_v every_o passenger_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n but_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o tide_n and_o before_o night_n though_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a serenity_n and_o sweet_a peace_n upon_o his_o spirit_n which_o continue_v long_o with_o he_o yet_o the_o transport_v of_o joy_n be_v over_o and_o the_o fine_a edge_n of_o his_o delight_n blunt_v he_o many_o year_n after_o call_v that_o day_n one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o profess_v he_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n by_o it_o than_o by_o all_o the_o book_n he_o ever_o read_v or_o discourse_n he_o ever_o entertain_v about_o it_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o extraordinary_a foretaste_n of_o heaven_n for_o degree_n but_o it_o come_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o method_n of_o faith_n and_o meditation_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o immediate_a illapse_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n at_o some_o time_n of_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o the_o dew_n and_o rain_n that_o it_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o surprise_v light_n and_o joy_n like_o that_o cant._n 6.12_o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o that_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o seal_v which_o come_v not_o in_o a_o argumentative_a way_n by_o reason_v from_o either_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n but_o seem_v to_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n i_o know_v both_o sort_n of_o testimony_n how_o clear_a and_o sweet_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a be_v liable_a afterward_o to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n but_o certain_o during_o the_o abode_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o short_a salvation_n a_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o ravish_v and_o transport_v be_v 1_o the_o infinite_a weight_n with_o which_o the_o concern_v of_o eternity_n lie_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nothing_o lie_v so_o near_o to_o their_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n do_v and_o have_v still_o do_v ever_o since_o god_n thorough_o awaken_v they_o in_o their_o first_o effectual_a conviction_n melanct._n nec_fw-la calor_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nec_fw-la sensus_fw-la nec_fw-la vox_fw-la superesset_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la melanct._n it_o be_v say_v of_o luther_n there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o first_o conviction_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o heat_n nor_o blood_n nor_o sense_n nor_o speech_n discernible_a in_o he_o though_o it_o rise_v to_o that_o height_n but_o in_o few_o yet_o it_o settle_v in_o a_o deep_a serious_a and_o most_o solemn_a sense_n and_o solicitude_n in_o all_o this_o heighten_v the_o joy_n 2_o the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o soul_n whilst_o matter_n of_o salvation_n hang_v in_o a_o dubious_a sense_n must_v needs_o proportionable_o overflow_v it_o with_o joy_n when_o god_n shall_v clear_v it_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o one_o and_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o more_o i_o have_v bear_v say_v she_o seven_o child_n and_o they_o have_v all_o cost_v i_o dear_a yet_o can_v i_o be_v well_o content_a to_o bear_v they_o all_o over_o again_o for_o one_o glimpse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o my_o soul_n this_o heighten_v the_o joy_n above_o expression_n and_o now_o have_v explain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o these_o twelve_o proposition_n it_o remain_v that_o as_o a_o mantissa_n or_o cast_n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o far_o clear_v what_o belong_v to_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o solution_n of_o several_a query_n about_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o unbodied_a and_o separate_a state_n and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o of_o these_o query_n may_v seem_v too_o curious_a yet_o i_o shall_v labour_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sobriety_n and_o contain_v myself_o within_o
and_o its_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o associate_v with_o angel_n that_o prey_v upon_o by_o worm_n ioseph_n case_n be_v the_o lively_a emblem_n that_o occur_v to_o my_o present_a thought_n to_o illustrate_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o egypt_n live_v in_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n there_o 31._o gen._n 43.29_o 30_o 31._o but_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o have_v be_v many_o year_n separate_v from_o they_o but_o neither_o the_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n can_v alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o they_o o_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o relation_n no_o soon_o do_v he_o see_v his_o brethren_n and_o understand_v their_o case_n and_o the_o pine_a condition_n of_o jacob_n his_o father_n but_o his_o bowel_n yearned_a and_o his_o compassion_n roll_v together_o for_o they_o yea_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v nor_o stifle_v his_o own_o affection_n though_o he_o know_v how_o injurious_a his_o brethren_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o betray_v he_o as_o the_o body_n have_v the_o soul_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n and_o outcry_n over_o they_o which_o make_v the_o house_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o news_n that_o ioseph_n brethren_n be_v come_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o honour_n and_o plenty_n until_o he_o have_v get_v home_o his_o dear_a and_o ancient_a relation_n to_o he_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n argument_n iii_o the_o regret_n reluctancy_n and_o sorrow_n express_v by_o the_o soul_n at_o part_v do_v strong_o argue_v its_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o surmise_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o mourn_v and_o groan_v so_o deep_o at_o part_v which_o clasp_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o dear_o and_o affectionate_o which_o fight_v struggle_v and_o dispute_v the_o passage_n with_o death_n every_o foot_n and_o inch_n of_o ground_n it_o get_v and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o body_n till_o by_o plain_a force_n it_o be_v rend_v out_o of_o its_o arm_n shall_v not_o when_o absent_a desire_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v its_o old_a and_o endear_a friend_n again_o have_v it_o lose_v its_o affection_n though_o it_o continue_v its_o relation_n that_o be_v very_o improbable_a or_o do_v its_o advancement_n in_o heaven_n make_v it_o regardless_o of_o its_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o contempt_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n which_o christ_n personal_a glory_n never_o produce_v in_o he_o towards_o we_o nor_o a_o good_a man_n perferment_n will_v produce_v in_o he_o to_o his_o poor_a and_o miserable_a friend_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n but_o now_o instance_a in_o it_o be_v therefore_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a to_o suppose_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o part_a hour_n and_o that_o now_o out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n object_n object_n but_o be_v it_o not_o urge_v before_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a look_v upon_o their_o body_n as_o their_o prison_n and_o sigh_v for_o deliverance_n by_o death_n and_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o that_o liberty_n death_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o how_o do_v this_o consist_v with_o such_o reluctancy_n at_o part_v and_o inclination_n to_o reunion_n sol._n sol._n the_o objection_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o man_n to_o be_v total_o free_a from_o all_o reluctancy_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v the_o holy_a soul_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o body_n of_o flesh_n will_v give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o part_a point_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o but_o this_o their_o willingness_n to_o be_v go_v arise_v from_o two_o other_o ground_n which_o make_v iâ—_n consistent_a enough_o with_o its_o reluctancy_n at_o part_v and_o inclination_n to_o a_o second_o meeting_n 1_o this_o willingness_n to_o die_v do_v not_o suppose_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o master_v and_o overpower_v by_o another_o and_o strong_a love_n there_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a a_o double_a love_n one_o natural_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n below_o the_o other_o supernatural_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n above_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o extinguish_v though_o it_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o other_o love_n to_o the_o body_n pull_v backward_o love_v to_o christ_n pull_v forward_o and_o final_o prevail_v this_o be_v so_o consistent_a with_o it_o that_o it_o suppose_v natural_a reluctation_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o part_v 2_o the_o willingness_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v dissolve_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n will_v be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n rather_o than_o to_o live_v always_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n and_o absence_n from_o god_n death_n be_v not_o desirable_a in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n outlet_n from_o sin_n and_o its_o inlet_n to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o very_o best_a desire_n it_o but_o comparative_o and_o it_o be_v but_o few_o who_o find_v the_o love_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n subact_v and_o overpower_v by_o high_a raise_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o generality_n even_o of_o good_a soul_n feel_v strong_a renitency_n and_o suffer_v sharp_a conflict_n at_o their_o dissolution_n all_o which_o discover_v with_o what_o lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n the_o soul_n unclasp_v its_o arm_n to_o let_v go_v its_o body_n now_o as_o divine_n argue_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n heart_n in_o heaven_n towards_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n from_o all_o those_o endear_n passage_n and_o demonstration_n of_o love_n he_o give_v they_o at_o part_v so_o we_o here_o argue_v the_o continue_a love_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o body_n after_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o manifold_a demonstration_n it_o give_v of_o its_o affection_n to_o it_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o part_a hour_n no_o consideration_n in_o all_o the_o world_n less_o than_o the_o more_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n can_v possible_o have_v prevail_v with_o it_o to_o quit_v the_o body_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v our_o three_o argument_n argument_n iu._n and_o as_o the_o dolorous_a part_a hour_n evidence_v it_o so_o do_v the_o joy_n with_o which_o it_o receive_v it_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o it_o part_v from_o it_o so_o heavy_o and_o meet_v it_o again_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a sure_o than_o it_o still_o retain_v much_o love_n for_o it_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v re-espoused_n to_o it_o in_o the_o interval_n now_o that_o its_o meeting_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n act_v 3.19_o and_o they_o awake_v with_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n isai._n 26.19_o if_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n point_v not_o as_o some_o think_v it_o do_v at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o very_a lively_a allusion_n to_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o none_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o design_n and_o business_n of_o that_o day_n can_v possible_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o call_v it_o a_o time_n of_o refreshment_n a_o sing_a morning_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a come_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o shout_a angel_n not_o to_o be_v speclator_n only_o but_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o day_n triumph_v they_o come_v to_o reassume_a and_o be_v re-espoused_n to_o their_o own_o body_n this_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n for_o god_n to_o vindicate_v and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o endow_v they_o with_o spiritual_a quality_n at_o their_o second_o marriage_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o in_o both_o part_n they_o may_v be_v complete_o happy_a o_o the_o joyful_a clasp_n and_o dear_a embrace_n betwixt_o they_o who_o but_o themselves_o can_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o remove_v the_o objection_n foremention_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o prejudices_fw-la the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o this_o world_n in_o and_o from_o the_o body_n for_o now_o it_o receive_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n i.e._n so_o
subdue_v to_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o never_o to_o impede_fw-la clog_n or_o obstruct_v its_o motion_n and_o inclination_n any_o more_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o in_o this_o hope_v it_o part_v from_o it_o and_o with_o this_o consolation_n it_o now_o receive_v it_o again_o argument_n v._n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n which_o very_o much_o favour_n if_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o conclude_v the_o soul_n inclination_n to_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v reunite_v with_o its_o own_o body_n even_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o its_o single_a glorification_n in_o heaven_n certain_o our_o soul_n leave_v not_o our_o body_n at_o death_n as_o the_o ostrich_n do_v her_o egg_n in_o the_o sand_n without_o any_o far_a regard_n to_o it_o or_o concernment_n for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o remember_v aveâ—â—â—_n and_o vindicate_v they_o rev._n 6_o 1â—_n 11._o how_o long_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n our_o blood_n speak_v both_o the_o continue_a relation_n and_o suitable_a affection_n they_o have_v to_o their_o absent_a body_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a pen_n expound_v that_o place_n job_n 14.14_o which_o be_v common_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o fit_o accommodate_v to_o another_o purpose_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v which_o word_n by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o the_o context_n appear_v to_o have_v this_o for_o their_o proper_a scope_n and_o sense_n job_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v express_v his_o confidence_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n 171._o mr._n how_o be_v blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a p._n 170_o 171._o that_o at_o a_o set_v and_o appoint_a time_n god_n will_v remember_v he_o so_o as_o to_o recall_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o now_o mind_v to_o speak_v out_o more_o full_o put_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o and_o thus_o answer_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n that_o be_v of_o the_o appoint_a time_n which_o he_o mention_v before_o when_o god_n shall_v revive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v that_o be_v that_o glorious_a change_n when_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o loathsome_a grave_n shall_v be_v exchange_v for_o immortal_a glory_n which_o he_o amplify_v and_o utter_v more_o express_o ver._n 15._o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o will_v not_o always_o forget_v to_o restore_v and_o perfect_v thy_o own_o creature_n and_o sure_o this_o wait_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o his_o inanimate_a sleep_a dust_n but_o of_o that_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o action_n q._n d._n ay_o in_o that_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v still_o alive_a shall_v patient_o wait_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o revive_v i_o in_o that_o part_n also_o which_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v insult_v over_o in_o a_o temporary_a triumph_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o think_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o the_o just_a to_o their_o own_o body_n to_o be_v a_o justifiable_a opinion_n as_o for_o the_o damn_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v such_o a_o reunion_n to_o be_v desirable_a to_o they_o for_o alas_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o increase_n and_o aggravation_n of_o their_o torment_n which_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overpower_v and_o stifle_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o horrid_a and_o dreadful_a to_o what_o end_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o desire_v that_o day_n it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n to_o they_o reunion_n be_v design_v to_o complete_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o other_o but_o before_o i_o take_v off_o my_o hand_n and_o dismiss_v this_o question_n i_o must_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o debtor_n to_o two_o objection_n objection_n 1._o the_o soul_n can_v both_o live_v and_o act_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n it_o need_v it_o not_o and_o if_o it_o dont_fw-fr want_n why_o shall_v it_o desire_v it_o solution_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o glorify_a be_v considerable_a two_o way_n 1_o single_o and_o abstract_o for_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o one_o part_n and_o so_o we_o confess_v the_o soul_n live_v happy_o and_o act_v forth_o its_o own_o power_n free_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 2_o personal_o or_o concrete_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o need_n and_o desire_v the_o conjunction_n or_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o have_v its_o own_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o complete_a glorify_a person_n and_o so_o consider_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a till_o this_o reunion_n be_v effect_v which_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o its_o desire_n object_n 2._o but_o this_o hypothesis_n seem_v to_o thwart_v the_o account_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o placid_a state_n of_o separate_a soul_n for_o look_v as_o body_n which_o gravitate_fw-la and_o propend_v do_v not_o rest_v so_o neither_o do_v soul_n which_o incline_v and_o desire_v solution_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o tendency_n and_o propension_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o in_o glory_n we_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o way_n but_o those_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n can_v rest_v in_o jesus_n and_o yet_o wait_v without_o anxiety_n or_o self_n torture_v impatience_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o absent_a body_n rev._n 6.10_o 11._o corollary_n let_v this_o provoke_v we_o all_o to_o get_v sanctify_a soul_n to_o rule_v and_o use_v these_o their_o body_n now_o for_o god_n this_o will_v abundant_o sweeten_v their_o part_n at_o death_n and_o their_o meeting_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a else_o their_o part_n will_v be_v doleful_a and_o their_o next_o meeting_n dreadful_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n the_o use_v of_o the_o point_n our_o way_n be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o improvement_n and_o use_v of_o this_o excellent_a subject_n and_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o certain_o it_o afford_v as_o rich_a a_o entertainment_n for_o our_o affection_n as_o for_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o follow_a uses_n of_o which_o the_o first_o will_v be_v for_o our_o information_n in_o six_o practical_a inference_n inference_n i._n if_o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o gracious_a soul_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n then_o holy_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v dismal_a and_o terrify_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o dissolution_n the_o apprehension_n and_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a pleasantness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n you_o have_v hear_v into_o what_o a_o bless_a presence_n and_o communion_n death_n introduce_v your_o soul_n how_o it_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o world_n of_o sorrow_n the_o society_n of_o imperfect_a saint_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o that_o lovely_a mount_n zion_n to_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o the_o bless_a vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n o_o methinks_v there_o have_v be_v enough_o say_v to_o make_v all_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o the_o wellgrounded_n hope_v of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v find_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v yea_o and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o when_o good_a musculus_fw-la draw_v near_o his_o end_n how_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v this_o meditation_n to_o his_o soul_n hear_v his_o swan-like_o song_n 386._o melchior_n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la musculi_fw-la p._n 385_o 386._o nil_fw-la superest_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la frigus_fw-la praecordia_fw-la captat_fw-la sed_fw-la tu_fw-la christ_n mihi_fw-la vita_fw-la perennis_fw-la ades_fw-la quid_fw-la trepidas_fw-la anima_fw-la ad_fw-la sedes_fw-la abitura_fw-la quietis_fw-la en_fw-fr tibi_fw-la ductor_n adest_fw-la angelus_n ille_fw-la tuus_fw-la linque_fw-la domum_fw-la hanc_fw-la miseram_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la fata_fw-la ruentem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la fida_fw-la dei_fw-la dextera_fw-la restituet_fw-la peccasti_fw-la scio_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la
of_o god_n herein_o though_o submission_n be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a step_n of_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o fix_v our_o thought_n but_o a_o hour_n upon_o such_o a_o unpleasing_a subject_n as_o death_n how_o hard_o mâ—st_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v over_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n if_o we_o can_v endure_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n in_o our_o thought_n how_o shall_v we_o embrace_v and_o hug_v it_o in_o our_o bosom_n if_o our_o thought_n fly_v back_o with_o distaste_n and_o impatience_n no_o wonder_n if_o our_o will_n be_v obstinate_a and_o refractory_a we_o must_v first_o prevail_v with_o our_o thought_n to_o fix_v themselves_o and_o think_v close_o to_o such_o a_o subject_n before_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v we_o cheerful_o resign_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n we_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o death_n till_o we_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o we_o can_v be_v till_o we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o think_v assiduous_o and_o calm_o of_o it_o they_o that_o have_v dwell_v many_o year_n at_o death_n door_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o body_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n yet_o find_v reluctancy_n enough_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n objection_n but_o if_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o extinguish_v natural_a aversation_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v and_o persuade_v where_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o success_n solution_n death_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n 2._o as_o a_o medium_n to_o glory_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o simple_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o medium_n or_o passage_n into_o glory_n yea_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n through_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n must_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o into_o a_o better_a state_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o desirable_a to_o prepare_v soul_n be_v there_o not_o a_o shore_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o these_o black_a water_n of_o death_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o live_v mean_o than_o to_o die_v easy_o if_o both_o part_n be_v to_o perish_v at_o death_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o persuade_v one_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v up_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_o out_o of_o the_o body_n than_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o christian_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bridge_n in_o your_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v thither_o but_o by_o pass_v over_o it_o except_o therefore_o you_o will_v look_v beyond_o it_o you_o will_v never_o see_v any_o desireableness_n in_o it_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v say_v paul_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o death_n be_v sad_a but_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v sweet_a to_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v doleful_a but_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v joyful_a to_o part_v with_o your_o pleasant_a habitation_n be_v irksome_a but_o to_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n be_v most_o delightful_a a_o part_a hour_n with_o dear_a relation_n be_v cut_v but_o a_o meeting_n hour_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v transport_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o your_o own_o body_n be_v not_o please_v but_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n you_o see_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o present_a death_n as_o a_o desirable_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v nature_n teach_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o put_v the_o more_o abundant_a comeliness_n upon_o the_o uncomely_a part_n suffer_v i_o to_o dress_v up_o death_n in_o its_o best_a ornament_n and_o present_v it_o to_o you_o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n as_o a_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a object_n of_o your_o conditional_a and_o well_o regulate_v desire_n and_o argument_n 1._o if_o upon_o a_o fair_a and_o just_a account_n there_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o gain_n to_o believer_n in_o death_n than_o there_o be_v in_o life_n reason_n must_v needs_o vote_v death_n to_o be_v better_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n than_o life_n can_v be_v and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v be_v desirable_a in_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a dictate_v of_o reason_n in_o case_n of_o choice_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o who_o be_v there_o that_o free_o exercise_v reason_n and_o choice_n together_o that_o will_v not_o do_v so_o what_o merchant_n will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o hundred_o pound_n worth_a of_o glass_n bead_n and_o pendent_n for_o a_o tun_n of_o gold_n a_o few_o tinsel_n toy_n for_o as_o many_o rich_a diamond_n mercatura_fw-la est_fw-la amittere_fw-la ut_fw-la lucreris_fw-la that_o be_v true_a merchandise_n to_o part_v with_o thing_n of_o lesser_a for_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n now_o if_o you_o will_v be_v try_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n book_n of_o rate_n than_o the_o case_n be_v determine_v quick_o and_o the_o advantage_n appear_v exceed_o upon_o death_n side_n philip._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v objection_n true_a it_o may_v be_v so_o to_o paul_n who_o be_v eminent_a in_o grace_n and_o ripe_a for_o glory_n but_o it_o may_v be_v loss_n to_o other_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o height_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o assurance_n sol._n the_o true_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v this_o whether_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o gain_n to_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o though_o he_o be_v behind_o other_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o grace_n and_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v more_o for_o its_o sake_n and_o let_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o yourselves_o but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n be_v ready_a for_o death_n and_o so_o be_v not_o you_o his_o work_n and_o course_n be_v almost_o comfortable_o finish_v and_o so_o be_v not_o you_o his_o death_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v gain_n to_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v loss_n to_o you_o even_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o you_o be_v worth_a for_o ever_o to_o this_o i_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v the_o time_n of_o his_o people_n death_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o circumstance_n about_o it_o and_o in_o this_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v at_o perfect_a rest_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o can_v never_o die_v to_o your_o loss_n die_v when_o you_o will_n i_o know_v you_o will_v reply_v that_o if_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v clear_a the_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o than_o you_o must_v also_o consider_v they_o be_v as_o safe_a who_o die_v by_o a_o act_n of_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o beside_o your_o reluctancy_n and_o aversation_n to_o death_n be_v none_o of_o your_o way_n to_o assurance_n but_o such_o a_o strong_a aversation_n to_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o vehement_a desire_n after_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o can_v make_v you_o willing_a to_o quit_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o desirable_a to_o you_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v the_o very_a next_o door_n or_o step_n to_o assurance_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n bring_v your_o heart_n to_o this_o frame_n and_o fix_v they_o there_o it_o be_v not_o like_o you_o will_v be_v long_o without_o it_o but_o to_o return_v paul_n have_v here_o value_v life_n with_o a_o full_a allowance_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n that_o be_v if_o i_o live_v i_o shall_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o service_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o comfort_n which_o usual_o result_v from_o both_o here_o be_v life_n with_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o desirable_a benefit_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o he_o lay_v death_n and_o probable_o a_o violent_a death_n too_o for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 2.17_o thus_o he_o fill_v the_o scale_n and_o the_o balance_n break_v on_o death_n side_n yea_o it_o
in_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o contrary_a glass_n represent_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o those_o soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n from_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o sin_n from_o god_n for_o ever_o arrest_v by_o the_o law_n and_o secure_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n a_o sermon_n of_o hell_n may_v keep_v some_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v other_o to_o heaven_n the_o desire_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v these_o discourse_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n may_v look_v more_o like_o a_o diligent_a flight_n from_o the_o one_o and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o other_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n be_v a_o persuasive_a to_o patience_n upon_o a_o prospect_n of_o manifold_a tribulation_n come_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n strong_o enforce_v by_o christ_n example_n who_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 19_o exercise_v wonderful_a patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o his_o people_n this_o 19_o ver_fw-la give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a towards_o that_o disobedient_a and_o immorigerous_a generation_n of_o sinner_n on_o who_o he_o wait_v 120_o year_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o text._n estius_n reckon_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o exposition_n of_o it_o estius_fw-la locus_fw-la â—iâ—c_fw-la omnium_fw-la penè_fw-la interpretum_fw-la judicio_fw-la difficillimus_fw-la estius_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v those_o difficulty_n be_v rather_o bring_v to_o it_o than_o find_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o text_n which_o have_v be_v rack_v and_o torture_v by_o popish_a expositor_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n and_o to_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thing_n which_o it_o know_v not_o but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v its_o genuine_a sense_n it_o only_o relate_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o those_o contumacious_a person_n on_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wait_v so_o long_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n give_v a_o account_n of_o 1._o their_o sin_n on_o earth_n of_o 2._o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n 1._o their_o sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o specify_v and_o aggravate_v 1_o specify_v namely_o their_o disobedience_n they_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a or_o unperswadeable_a neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n can_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n 2_o this_o their_o disobedience_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o expense_n of_o god_n patience_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n not_o only_o forbear_v they_o so_o long_o but_o strive_v with_o they_o as_o moses_n express_v it_o or_o wait_v on_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o be_v obstinate_a stubborn_a and_o unperswadeable_a to_o the_o very_a last_o 2._o behold_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o dreadful_a but_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a punishment_n of_o these_o sinner_n in_o hell_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n in_o prison_n i_o e._n soul_n now_o in_o hell_n at_o that_o time_n when_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o entire_a man_n 7.50_o psal._n 31.6_o eccles._n 12.7_o acts._n 7.50_o but_o spirit_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n i.e._n separate_v soul_n bodiless_n and_o lonely_a soul_n whilst_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v proper_o a_o soul_n but_o when_o separate_v a_o spirit_n according_a to_o scripture-language_n and_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o such_o a_o be_v these_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o note_v rev._n 20.7_o and_o jude_n v._n 6._o comp_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v the_o only_a receptacle_n of_o depart_a or_o separate_v soul_n thus_o you_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o waist_n of_o time_n to_o repeat_v and_o refel_v the_o many_o false_a and_o force_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n which_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o mercenary_a pen_n have_v perplex_v and_o darken_v it_o withal_o that_o which_o i_o level_v at_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o plain_a proposition_n doct._n that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v immediate_o commit_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o sufferr_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n hell_n be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a metaphor_n for_o we_o can_v conceive_v spiritual_a thing_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o clothe_v and_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o adumbrata_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la adumbrata_fw-la augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n in_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o proportion_v to_o our_o sense_n with_o which_o our_o sense_n have_v contract_v a_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o accommodate_v his_o truth_n to_o our_o capacity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v this_o way_n embody_n it_o in_o earthly_a expression_n according_a to_o that_o celebrate_a observation_n of_o the_o cabalist_n lumen_fw-la supremum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la the_o pure_a and_o supreme_a light_n never_o descend_v to_o we_o without_o a_o garment_n or_o cover_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o damn_a soul_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o most_o remarkable_a place_n and_o exemplary_a act_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o giant_n by_o the_o flood_n those_o prodigious_a sinner_n that_o fight_v against_o heaven_n and_o be_v sweep_v by_o the_o flood_n into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n why_o hell_n call_v the_o place_n of_o giant_n and_o why_o to_o this_o solomon_n be_v conceive_v to_o allude_v in_o prov._n 21.16_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o heb._n it_o be_v they_o shall_v remain_v with_o the_o rephaim_v or_o giant_n these_o giant_n be_v the_o man_n that_o more_o especial_o provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n they_o be_v also_o note_v as_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o hell_n therefore_o from_o they_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n take_v its_o name_n and_o the_o damn_a be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o giant_n why_o hell_n call_v tophet_n and_o why_o sometime_o hell_n be_v call_v trophet_n isa._n 30.33_o this_o tophet_n be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o be_v famous_a for_o divers_a thing_n there_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n or_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n drown_v their_o horrible_a shriek_n and_o ejulation_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o drum_n in_o this_o valley_n also_o be_v the_o memorable_a slaughter_n of_o eighteen_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n by_o a_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n there_o also_o the_o babylonian_n murder_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n jer._n 7.31_o 32._o so_o that_o tophet_n be_v a_o mere_a shambles_n the_o public_a chap_a block_n on_o which_o the_o limb_n both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a be_v quarter_v out_o by_o thousand_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o dead_a body_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o burial_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o spot_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o it_o to_o destroy_v man_n for_o the_o doleful_a cry_n that_o echoed_a from_o it_o or_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o perish_v in_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v make_v the_o emblem_n of_o hell_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n fire_n hell_n a_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o denote_v the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n by_o a_o intense_a and_o durable_a flame_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v a_o prison_n prison_n a_o prison_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v both_o detain_v and_o punish_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o prison_n give_v we_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o damn_a soul_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o follow_a particular_n first_o prisoner_n be_v arrest_v and_o seize_v by_o authority_n of_o law_n it_o be_v the_o law_n which_o send_v they_o
of_o their_o torment_n in_o hell_n rev._n 18.7_o so_o much_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n as_o there_o be_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n 4._o to_o conclude_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n as_o you_o read_v heb._n 11.25_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v call_v pleasure_n to_o come_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o will_v still_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v o_o consider_v for_o what_o a_o trifle_n you_o sell_v your_o soul_n when_o lysimachus_n part_v with_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n he_o say_v when_o he_o have_v drink_v it_o for_o how_o short_a a_o pleasure_n have_v i_o sell_v a_o kingdom_n and_o jonathan_n lament_v 1_o sam._n 14.43_o i_o taste_v but_o a_o little_a honey_n and_o i_o must_v die_v satan_n will_v not_o charm_v so_o powerful_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o point_n be_v well_o believe_v and_o hearty_o apply_v inference_n iii_o what_o a_o matchless_a madness_n be_v it_o to_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o god_n prison_n to_o save_v the_o body_n out_o of_o man_n prison_n man_n have_v their_o prison_n and_o god_n have_v he_o but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o only_o be_v fear_v and_o this_o slight_v all_o over_o this_o unbelieve_a world_n except_o by_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n who_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o just_a collation_n of_o both_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1_o man_n prison_n restrain_v the_o body_n only_o god_n prison_n soul_n and_o body_n matt._n 10.28_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o my_o text_n speak_v be_v the_o prisoner_n there_o o_o what_o a_o vast_a odds_o do_v this_o single_a difference_n make_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o the_o captivate_a and_o bind_v of_o the_o great_a king_n or_o emperor_n differ_v from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o a_o poor_a mechanic_n or_o vagrant_a beggar_n 2_o in_o man_n prison_n there_o be_v many_o comfort_n and_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n from_o heaven_n but_o in_o god_n prison_n none_o but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n you_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 16.25_o how_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v they_o a_o banquet_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o sing_v at_o it_o though_o their_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n their_o spirit_n be_v never_o more_o at_o liberty_n algerius_n date_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o delectable_a orchard_n of_o the_o leonine_n prison_n where_o say_v he_o flow_v the_o sweet_a nectar_n another_o tell_v we_o christ_n be_v always_o kind_a to_o he_o but_o since_o he_o become_v a_o prisoner_n for_o he_o he_o even_o overcome_v himself_o in_o kindness_n i_o very_o think_v say_v he_o the_o chain_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v all_o overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o his_o cross_n perfume_v but_o the_o worst_a terror_n of_o the_o prisoner_n in_o hell_n come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o 3_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o man_n may_v be_v his_o dâ—ty_n and_o so_o his_o conscience_n must_v be_v at_o least_o quiet_a if_o not_o joyful_a in_o such_o suffering_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n act_v 28.20_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n be_o i_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n this_o diffuse_v joy_n and_o peace_n through_o the_o conscience_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o god_n prison_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o guilt_n which_o arm_n their_o own_o conscience_n against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o self-tormentor_n terror_n to_o themselves_o what_o odds_o be_v here_o 4_o in_o man_n prison_n the_o most_o excellent_a company_n and_o sweet_a society_n may_v be_v find_v paul_n and_o silas_n be_v fellow_n prisoner_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o most_o excellent_a company_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n prison_n be_v turn_v into_o church_n but_o in_o god_n prison_n no_o better_a society_n be_v to_o be_v find_v than_o that_o of_o devil_n and_o damn_a reprobate_n matth._n 25.41_o 5_o in_o man_n prison_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o comfortable_a deliverance_n but_o in_o god_n prison_n none_o matt._n 5.26_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o mite_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a prison_n compare_v these_o few_o obvious_a particular_n and_o judge_v then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o man_n who_o stand_v ready_a to_o cast_v himself_o into_o any_o guilt_n than_o into_o the_o least_o suffer_v what_o be_v it_o but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n to_o save_v his_o hand_n the_o lord_n convince_v we_o what_o trifle_n our_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o conscience_n inference_n iu._n what_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o set_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o go_v to_o this_o prison_n when_o the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v a_o man_n may_v walk_v as_o bold_o before_o the_o prison_n door_n as_o he_o do_v before_o his_o own_o they_o that_o owe_v nothing_o fear_v no_o bailiff_n it_o be_v the_o law_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o commit_v man_n to_o prison_n a_o mittimus_fw-la be_v but_o a_o instrument_n of_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 8.4_o yea_o they_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o there_o can_v be_v no_o process_n of_o law_n against_o they_o for_o who_o shall_v condemn_v when_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o and_o that_o divine_a justice_n may_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o our_o faith_n or_o comfort_n he_o add_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v and_o yet_o far_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o death_n have_v make_v plenary_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o debt_n it_o add_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o q._n d._n if_o the_o debt_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n be_v not_o full_o pay_v and_o satisfy_v for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o surety_n be_v discharge_v as_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v o_o believer_n thy_o bond_n be_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o thou_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v that_o for_o thou_o that_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o do_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o counter_a price_n respondent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eâ—t_fw-la pretium_fw-la ex_fw-la adverso_fw-la respondent_fw-la full_o answer_v to_o thy_o debt_n matth._n 20.28_o and_o hence_o to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o thy_o heart_n result_v three_o property_n of_o thy_o pardon_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thy_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n of_o joy_n whilst_o thou_o be_v read_v of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o free_a pardon_n to_o thy_o soul_n though_o it_o cost_v christ_n dear_a it_o cost_v thou_o nothing_o we_o have_v redemption_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o the_o project_n of_o it_o be_v god_n not_o thou_o the_o price_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n not_o thou_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v illustrious_o display_v in_o thy_o forgiveness_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o full_a as_o it_o be_v free_a a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a cause_n produce_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a effect_n act_v 13.39_o justify_v from_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o thy_o sin_n be_v for_o nature_n number_n or_o circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n they_o can_v exceed_v the_o value_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o remission_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o it_o be_v free_a and_o full_a even_o a_o irrevocable_a pardon_n for_o ever_o more_o christ_n do_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n at_o a_o hazard_n the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n make_v the_o promise_n sure_a rom._n 4_o 16._o the_o justify_v shall_v never_o come_v again_o under_o condemnation_n o_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o spring_n o_o the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o foundation_n it_o be_v not_o ravish_v melt_a overwhelm_a and_o amaze_a
mad_a man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o purchase_v a_o treasure_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n for_o life_n be_v lose_v what_o be_v all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n to_o he_o he_o can_v have_v no_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o or_o comfort_n in_o it_o so_o here_o what_o be_v all_o the_o world_n or_o as_o many_o world_n as_o there_o be_v creature_n in_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v lose_v if_o he_o gain_v this_o and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul._n the_o comparison_n lie_v here_o betwixt_o one_o single_a soul_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o price_n for_o the_o poor_a mean_a and_o most_o despise_a soul_n that_o live_v in_o it_o by_o lose_v the_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o destruction_n of_o its_o be_v but_o of_o its_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n the_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o enjoyment_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o loss_n here_o intend_v a_o loss_n never_o to_o be_v repair_v the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v no_o recompense_n for_o a_o loss_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o purity_n or_o peace_n for_o a_o time_n much_o less_o can_v it_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o its_o happiness_n for_o ever_o when_o a_o man_n chief_a happiness_n be_v final_o lose_v then_o be_v his_o soul_n lose_v for_o what_o benefit_n can_v it_o be_v nay_o how_o great_a a_o misery_n must_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o be_v perpetuate_v in_o torment_n for_o ever_o bezmaldon_n animâ_fw-la vero_fw-la suâ_fw-la mulctetur_fw-la bezmaldon_n this_o be_v the_o fine_a or_o mulct_v which_o be_v set_v upon_o sin_n as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n gain_n by_o such_o pleasure_n for_o which_o god_n will_v mulct_v or_o fine_v he_o at_o the_o rate_n or_o price_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o happiness_n joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n the_o question_n aggravate_v the_o sense_n â—xaggerans_n interrogatio_fw-la â—xaggerans_n and_o amplify_v the_o loss_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sell_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o recompense_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o hazard_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o soul_n one_o hour_n nor_o will_v a_o man_n that_o understand_v what_o soul_n and_o eternity_n be_v put_v it_o into_o danger_n for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n much_o less_o for_o a_o penny_n yea_o for_o nothing_o as_o many_o do_v but_o to_o barter_n and_o exchange_v it_o for_o the_o world_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o lieu_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n the_o way_n of_o buy_v in_o former_a time_n be_v not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o the_o exchange_n of_o one_o commodity_n for_o another_o brugens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocat_fw-la id_fw-la quo_fw-la datâ—_n redimitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la juxta_fw-la prisâ—orum_fw-la commercia_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la monitâ_fw-la sed_fw-la rorum_fw-la permutatione_n constabant_fw-la brugens_fw-la and_o to_o this_o custom_n brugensis_n think_v this_o phrase_n be_v allusive_a now_o what_o commodity_n be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n or_o who_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n can_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o if_o all_o the_o rock_n in_o it_o be_v rock_n of_o diamond_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n be_v liquid_a gold_n be_v a_o commodity_n of_o equivalent_a worth_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n hence_o two_o note_n rise_v natural_o doct._n i._n that_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n doct._n ii_o how_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a soever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o for_o ever_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o doct._n i._n that_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v that_o he_o who_o buy_v they_o have_v here_o weigh_v and_o value_v they_o and_o that_o the_o point_n before_o we_o be_v the_o result_n and_o conclusion_n of_o one_o that_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n to_o know_v the_o true_a worth_n of_o they_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o particular_n which_o put_v together_o make_v up_o the_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o and_o first_o the_o invaluable_a worth_n of_o soul_n appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v create_v immediate_o by_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n for_o the_o production_n of_o other_o creature_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v out_o the_o word_n of_o his_o command_n let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o man_n than_o you_o have_v no_o fiat_fw-la â—â—t_v there_o he_o but_o he_o put_v his_o own_o hand_n immediate_o to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n yea_o a_o counsel_n be_v call_v about_o it_o let_v we_o imply_v the_o just_a consultation_n and_o deliberation_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n about_o it_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n to_o follow_v great_a counsel_n and_o wise_a debate_n be_v both_o the_o forerunner_n and_o foundation_n of_o great_a action_n and_o event_n to_o ensue_v thereupon_o thus_o elihu_n in_o job_n 35.10_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n and_o david_n in_o psal._n 149_o 2._o let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o his_o maker_n in_o both_o place_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a the_o consultation_n here_o be_v only_o among_o the_o divine_a pâ—rsons_n no_o angel_n be_v call_v to_o this_o council-table_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o consult_v with_o any_o but_o himself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n be_v from_o he_o but_o this_o great_a council_n show_v what_o a_o excellent_a creature_n be_v now_o to_o be_v produce_v and_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o creature_n man_n be_v principal_o in_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n of_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o command_n be_v as_o beautiful_a elegant_a and_o neat_a as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o excellent_a the_o soul_n then_o be_v that_o rare_a piece_n which_o god_n in_o so_o condescend_v a_o expression_n tell_v we_o be_v create_v with_o the_o deliberation_n of_o a_o godhead_n those_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n lay_v their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v together_o to_o project_v its_o be_v and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o may_v smart_o check_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o soul_n who_o dare_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o teach_v god_n as_o we_o interpretative_o do_v in_o our_o censure_n of_o his_o work_n and_o murmur_n at_o his_o disposal_n of_o we_o shall_v that_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n dare_v to_o instruct_v or_o counsel_v its_o maker_n but_o that_o by_o the_o bye_n you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o transcendent_a dignity_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o being_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o peculiar_a way_n of_o its_o production_n into_o the_o number_n of_o create_a being_n no_o wise_a man_n deliberate_v long_o or_o call_v a_o counsel_n about_o ordinary_a matter_n much_o less_o the_o alwise_a god_n 2._o second_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o excellency_n worthy_a of_o that_o divine_a original_a whence_o it_o spring_v view_v it_o in_o its_o noble_a faculty_n and_o admirable_a power_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o mind_n susceptive_a of_o all_o light_n â—oth_v natural_a and_o spiritual_a shine_v as_o 〈◊〉_d candle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n close_v with_o truth_n as_o the_o iron_n do_v with_o the_o attractive_a loadstone_n a_o shop_n in_o which_o all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v labour_v and_o form_v what_o be_v all_o the_o famous_a library_n and_o monument_n of_o learning_n but_o so_o many_o system_n of_o thought_n labour_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o active_a inquisitive_a mind_n of_o man_n truth_n be_v its_o natural_a and_o delectable_a object_n it_o pursue_v eager_o after_o it_o and_o even_o spend_v itself_o
we_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o a_o wrong_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o body_n or_o estate_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n can_v be_v but_o to_o lose_v the_o precious_a soul_n and_o destroy_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n o_o who_o can_v estimate_v such_o a_o loss_n now_o the_o result_n and_o last_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n rom._n 6.21_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n so_o ezek._n 18.4_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v sin_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o annihilation_n but_o it_o do_v that_o which_o the_o damn_a shall_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v much_o worse_o it_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o felicity_n joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o such_o be_v dolefulness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o this_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o sin_n that_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o put_v on_o a_o passion_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o the_o most_o feel_a concernment_n ezek_n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a turn_v you_o turn_v you_o for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n q._n d._n why_o will_v you_o wilful_o cast_v away_o your_o own_o soul_n why_o will_v you_o choose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n at_o the_o price_n of_o my_o wrath_n and_o fury_n pour_v out_o for_o ever_o o_o think_v upon_o this_o you_o that_o make_v so_o light_a a_o matter_n of_o commit_v sin_n we_o pity_v those_o who_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o melancholy_n or_o desperation_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o in_o a_o desperate_a mood_n cut_v their_o own_o throat_n but_o certain_o for_o a_o man_n to_o murder_v his_o own_o soul_n be_v a_o act_n of_o wickedness_n as_o much_o beyond_o it_o as_o the_o value_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n inference_n iu._n what_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o world_n who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n all_o be_v shipwrack_v and_o cast_v away_o christ_n be_v the_o plank_n of_o mercy_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o save_v some_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v as_o irrecoverable_a as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n have_v not_o god_n in_o a_o way_n above_o all_o humane_a thought_n and_o counsel_n contrive_v the_o method_n of_o their_o redemption_n it_o be_v astonish_v to_o consider_v the_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o this_o great_a project_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o matter_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o triumphant_a song_n of_o redeem_a saint_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o well_o it_o may_v when_o we_o consider_v a_o more_o noble_a species_n of_o creature_n final_o lose_v and_o no_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n appoint_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o this_o be_v to_o save_v a_o earthen_a pitcher_n whilst_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v let_v fall_n and_o no_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o save_v it_o but_o what_o be_v most_o astonish_a be_v that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v himself_o from_o the_o futhers_n bosom_n to_o save_v we_o by_o put_v himself_o into_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3_o 13._o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o ineffable_a delight_n of_o heaven_n disrobe_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o man_n yea_o become_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o abasement_n to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n what_o a_o low_a stoop_n do_v christ_n make_v in_o his_o humiliation_n to_o catch_v the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o hell_n herein_o be_v love_n that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o at_o this_o rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n how_o seasonable_a be_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n both_o in_o its_o general_a exhibition_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o its_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o lose_a sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v first_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n he_o find_v they_o all_o as_o lose_v sheep_n go_v astray_o every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n isa._n 53.6_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o lose_a estate_n by_o nature_n both_o collective_o or_o in_o general_a we_o all_o go_v astray_o and_o distributive_o or_o in_o particular_a every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o then_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o saviour_n appear_v and_o how_o seasonable_a be_v it_o in_o its_o particular_a application_n how_o secure_o be_v we_o wander_v onward_o in_o the_o path_n of_o destruction_n fear_v no_o danger_n when_o he_o gracious_o open_v our_o eye_n by_o conviction_n and_o pull_v we_o back_o by_o heart-turning_a grace_n no_o mercy_n like_o this_o it_o be_v a_o astonish_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o stand_v alone_o inference_n v._n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o so_o few_o that_o escape_v it_o how_o be_v all_o concern_v to_o strive_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n in_o luke_n 13.23_o a_o certain_a person_n propose_v a_o curious_a question_n to_o christ_n lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v he_o see_v a_o multitude_n flock_v to_o christ_n and_o throng_v with_o great_a zeal_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v but_o heaven_n must_v fill_v proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n he_o see_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o but_o christ_n answer_n ver_fw-la 24._o at_o once_o rebuke_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o questionist_n full_o solve_v the_o question_n propound_v and_o set_v home_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o great_a concernment_n upon_o he_o it_o rebuke_n his_o curiosity_n and_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v more_o or_o less_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o strive_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o full_o solve_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o distinguish_v those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n into_o seeker_n and_o striver_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a profession_n seek_v heaven_n but_o take_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o striver_n i._n e._n person_n hearty_o engage_v in_o religion_n and_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o so_o they_o will_v shrink_v up_o into_o a_o small_a number_n and_o it_o press_v home_o his_o great_a business_n and_o concern_v upon_o he_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n by_o gate_n understand_v whatsoever_o be_v introductive_a to_o blessedness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o epithet_n straight_o understand_v the_o difficulty_n and_o severity_n attend_v religion_n all_o that_o suffering_n and_o self-denial_n which_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o heaven_n must_v count_v and_o cast_v upon_o and_o by_o strive_v understand_v the_o diligent_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n and_o duty_n how_o hard_o irksome_a and_o costly_a soever_o they_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o emphasis_n and_o import_v strive_v even_o to_o a_o agony_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v enforce_v two_o way_n upon_o he_o and_o every_o man_n else_o first_o by_o the_o indisputable_a sovereignty_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o command_n come_v and_o also_o from_o the_o deep_a interest_n and_o concern_v every_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o command_v duty_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o what_o also_o involve_v our_o own_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o it_o our_o great_a duty_n and_o our_o great_a interest_n be_v twist_v together_o in_o this_o command_n your_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o the_o success_n of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o i._n e._n successful_o and_o prevalent_o o_o therefore_o so_o run_v so_o strive_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v if_o you_o have_v any_o value_n for_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v miserable_a to_o eternity_n strive_v strive_v believe_v it_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n
they_o run_v their_o thought_n forward_o into_o eternity_n and_o that_o to_o a_o great_a depth_n and_o then_o cry_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o deliberate_a and_o weigh_v in_o their_o most_o advise_a thought_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o speedy_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v thus_o they_o fix_v those_o tender_a weak_a and_o hazardous_a motion_n which_o die_v away_o in_o multitude_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o their_o season_n of_o salvation_n be_v also_o lose_v 2._o the_o first_o stir_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o man_n heart_n do_v then_o become_v a_o season_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o spiritual_a fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n act_v 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o soul_n get_v alone_o and_o affect_v privacy_n and_o retirement_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o fear_n sorrow_n and_o request_n to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o espousal_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o marriage_n a_o three_o person_n may_v make_v the_o motion_n and_o bring_v the_o party_n together_o but_o they_o only_o betwixt_o themselves_o must_v conclude_v and_o agree_v the_o matter_n prayer_n be_v the_o first_o breath_n which_o the_o new_a creature_n draw_v in_o and_o the_o last_o ordinary_o it_o breathe_v out_o in_o this_o world_n this_o nourish_v and_o maturate_v those_o weak_a and_o tender_a first_o motion_n after_o god_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o consistence_n and_o fixedness_n in_o the_o soul_n 3._o then_o do_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o man_n heart_n make_v a_o season_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o when_o they_o remain_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v in_o they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la quietis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o rest_n and_o abode_n follow_v the_o man_n from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o that_o whatever_o unpleasing_a diversion_n the_o necessity_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o this_o world_n at_o any_o time_n give_v yet_o still_o they_o return_v again_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o vanish_v or_o suffer_v any_o long_a suspension_n but_o in_o other_o who_o lose_v their_o bless_a advantage_n and_o season_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a jam._n 1.23_o 24._o they_o be_v as_o one_o that_o see_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o go_v away_o and_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v he_o see_v some_o spot_n on_o his_o face_n or_o disorder_n in_o his_o band_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o correct_v but_o one_o occurrence_n or_o another_o chap_n in_o and_o he_o forget_v what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o glass_n and_o so_o go_v all_o the_o day_n with_o his_o spot_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v a_o evanid_a light_n purpose_n which_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o want_n of_o a_o present_a execution_n just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o great_a concern_v but_o if_o the_o impression_n abide_v in_o its_o strength_n if_o it_o return_v and_o follow_v the_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v quiet_a it_o be_v like_a then_o to_o prosper_v and_o prove_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n indeed_o to_o such_o soul_n 4_o a_o anxious_a solicitude_n and_o inquisitiveness_n about_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n speak_v a_o effectual_a door_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n act_n 2.37_o &_o 16.30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v q._n d._n we_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n o_o you_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n instruct_v counsel_n and_o show_v we_o what_o course_n to_o take_v be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n no_o door_n of_o hope_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o anchor_n alas_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dwell_v with_o our_o own_o fear_n terror_n and_o presage_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v o_o for_o a_o messenger_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n thus_o the_o lord_n rivet_n and_o fix_v those_o motion_n in_o some_o soul_n which_o vanish_v like_o a_o morning_n mist_n or_o dew_n in_o other_o 5_o last_o that_o which_o secure_v and_o complete_v this_o work_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o purpose_n and_o conviction_n by_o fall_v without_o delay_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o good_a earnest_n dally_v no_o more_o with_o so_o great_a a_o concernment_n stand_v no_o long_o at_o shall_v i_o shall_v i_o when_o mean_a while_n time_n fly_v away_o and_o opportunity_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o bring_v their_o thought_n and_o debate_n to_o a_o peremptory_a resolution_n as_o the_o leper_n at_o samaria_n do_v and_o see_v themselves_o shut_v up_o to_o one_o only_a door_n of_o hope_n there_o they_o resolve_v to_o take_v up_o their_o station_n lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cast_v their_o poor_a burden_a soul_n upon_o he_o whatever_o be_v the_o issue_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ripen_v his_o first_o motion_n to_o this_o and_o carry_v they_o through_o that_o critical_a season_n thus_o far_o then_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a door_n of_o opportunity_n open_v indeed_o this_o be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n a_o day_n of_o salvation_n but_o o_o how_o many_o thousand_o miscarry_v in_o this_o season_n and_o like_a tree_n remove_v from_o one_o soil_n to_o another_o die_v in_o the_o removal_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o important_a concern_v of_o every_o soul_n to_o watch_v upon_o all_o these_o season_n of_o salvation_n when_o god_n come_v nigh_o to_o they_o by_o conviction_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o value_n upon_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v upon_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o door_n of_o hope_n set_v open_a a_o fresh_a gale_n to_o carry_v you_o home_o to_o your_o port_n of_o glory_n salvation_n be_v now_o come_v nigh_o to_o your_o soul_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a betwixt_o you_o and_o blessedness_n wise_a and_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n which_o know_v and_o improve_v its_o season_n to_o persuade_v and_o press_v man_n to_o discern_v and_o improve_v such_o season_n as_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o special_a work_n to_o which_o i_o now_o address_v myself_o in_o the_o follow_a motive_n and_o argument_n argument_n i._n and_o first_o who_o that_o have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o future_a eternal_a estate_n will_v careless_o neglect_v any_o season_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o he_o see_v all_o the_o rational_a world_n so_o careful_o attend_v and_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o promote_v and_o secure_v their_o low_a concern_v and_o design_n for_o the_o present_a life_n be_v not_o the_o save_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n as_o weighty_a a_o concern_n as_o the_o get_n of_o a_o estate_n you_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o care_n merchant_n be_v to_o nick_v the_o opportunity_n which_o promise_v they_o a_o good_a turn_n how_o you_o be_v poor_a seaman_n look_v out_o for_o a_o wind_n to_o waste_v they_o to_o their_o port_n and_o industrious_o shift_v their_o sail_n to_o improve_v every_o slaw_n that_o may_v set_v they_o on_o in_o their_o voyage_n how_o many_o mile_n tradesman_n will_v travel_v to_o be_v in_o season_n at_o a_o fair_a to_o put_v off_o or_o purchase_v good_n to_o their_o advantage_n no_o entertainment_n recreation_n or_o importunity_n of_o friend_n can_v prevail_v with_o any_o of_o these_o to_o lose_v a_o day_n on_o which_o their_o business_n depend_v all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n to_o their_o business_n they_o all_o understand_v their_o season_n and_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v but_o alas_o what_o childish_a toy_n be_v all_o these_o compare_v with_o salvation_n what_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o little_a money_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n if_o a_o man_n life_n depend_v upon_o his_o be_v at_o such_o a_o place_n by_o such_o a_o precise_a hour_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o over-sleep_n his_o time_n that_o morning_n and_o have_v he_o but_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o come_v too_o late_o every_o stroke_n of_o the_o clock_n will_v strike_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o remissness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v infinite_o more_o excusable_a than_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n certain_o the_o solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o interest_n thereof_o yea_o your_o own_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n in_o temporal_a thing_n will_v be_v a_o uncontrollable_a and_o confound_a self-conviction_n to_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o account_n and_o leave_v you_o
noble_a soul_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v our_o table_n differ_v little_a from_o the_o crib_n at_o which_o they_o feed_v or_o our_o house_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o stable_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v down_o to_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o divine_a worship_n or_o heavenly_a communication_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v there_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o such_o man_n if_o so_o they_o live_v and_o die_v that_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v of_o no_o high_a extraction_n or_o large_a capacity_n or_o long_a duration_n than_o that_o of_o a_o beast_n for_o then_o as_o their_o comfort_n so_o also_o their_o misery_n have_v end_v at_o death_n and_o such_o they_o will_v one_o day_n wish_v they_o have_v be_v a_o separate_a soul_n immediate_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n inference_n ii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o depend_v in_o its_o be_v on_o the_o body_n or_o any_o other_o fellow_n creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n on_o the_o soul_n account_v why_o its_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a only_o of_o social_a glory_n or_o a_o blessedness_n in_o partnership_n with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o exert_v its_o own_o power_n nor_o enjoy_v its_o own_o happiness_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sleep_a interval_n take_v its_o riâ—e_n from_o this_o error_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o one_o mistake_v to_o beget_v another_o they_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o dependent_a upon_o the_o body_n at_o least_o in_o all_o its_o operation_n that_o when_o death_n rend_v it_o from_o the_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v leave_v as_o in_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_v unable_a to_o exert_v its_o proper_a power_n or_o enjoy_v that_o felicity_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n but_o certain_o its_o substantial_a nature_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o what_o perfection_n soever_o the_o body_n recieve_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o necessary_a soever_o its_o dependence_n upon_o it_o be_v 3._o be_v anima_fw-la rationâ—â—iâ—_n nihil_fw-la 〈…〉_o possâ—tâ—r_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—imâ—r_n disp._n 2._o art_n 3._o the_o soul_n receive_v not_o its_o perfection_n from_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v it_o necessary_o depend_v on_o it_o in_o its_o principal_a operation_n but_o it_o can_v live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o it_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o enjoy_v itself_o in_o a_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v or_o can_v whilst_o it_o be_v clog_v and_o fetter_v with_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n doubtless_o anima_fw-la doubtless_o proculdubio_fw-la cum_fw-la â—i_fw-la mortis_fw-la expâ—imitur_fw-la de_fw-la câ—â—â—â—â—tione_fw-la caâ—nâ—s_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la eâ—pressiâ—ne_fw-la colatu_fw-la 〈…〉_o to_o de_fw-fr oâ—panâ—o_fw-la coâ—pore_fw-la â—umpit_n in_o apertâ—m_n ad_fw-la mâ—ram_fw-la &_o pâ—â—am_n &_o suay_v 〈◊〉_d statim_fw-la semetipsam_fw-la in_o expeditione_n substantiae_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la somno_fw-la emergens_fw-la ab_fw-la imaginibas_fw-la ad_fw-la veritates_fw-la tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la say_v tertullian_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v strain_v by_o death_n it_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o its_o own_o pure_a perfect_a light_n and_o quick_o find_v itself_o a_o substantial_a be_v able_a to_o act_v free_o in_o that_o light_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v close_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o believe_a soul_n with_o open_a eye_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n luk._n 23.43_o philip._n 1.23_o but_o this_o will_v also_o be_v further_o speak_v to_o hereafter_o create_v hereafter_o immediate_o create_v inference_n iii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o not_o seminal_o traduce_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o soul_n by_o nature_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o dignity_n one_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a honourable_a or_o precious_a than_o another_o but_o all_o by_o nature_n equal_o precious_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n that_o cry_v at_o the_o door_n for_o a_o crust_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o value_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a monarch_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o first_o because_o all_o soul_n flow_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n viz._n the_o create_a power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o make_v better_a or_o worse_o fine_a or_o courser_n matter_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o to_o the_o form_n of_o one_o as_o of_o another_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v he_o that_o create_v they_o ezek._n 18_o 4._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o beggar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n those_o that_o have_v no_o preaexistent_a matter_n but_o receive_v their_o being_n from_o the_o same_o efficient_a cause_n must_v needs_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o original_a nature_n and_o value_n the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o be_v form_v out_o of_o matter_n do_v great_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o some_o be_v mould_v as_o we_o say_v è_fw-la meliori_fw-la luto_fw-la out_o of_o better_a and_o fine_a clay_n some_o be_v more_o exact_a elegant_a vigorous_a and_o beautiful_a than_o other_o but_o soul_n have_v no_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v be_v not_o so_o difference_v 2._o second_o all_o soul_n be_v create_v with_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o infinite_a and_o bless_a god_n they_o need_v no_o other_o power_n faculty_n or_o capacity_n than_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n endue_v with_o if_o these_o be_v but_o sanctify_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n to_o make_v they_o equal_o happy_a and_o bless_a with_o they_o that_o be_v now_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o with_o unspeakable_a delight_n and_o joy_n behold_v his_o bless_a face_n we_o pass_v through_o the_o field_n and_o take_v up_o a_o egg_n which_o lie_v under_o a_o clod_n and_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o little_a squalid_a matter_n yea_o but_o in_o that_o egg_n be_v seminal_o and_o potential_o contain_v such_o a_o melodious_a lark_n as_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o see_v mount_v heavenward_o and_o sing_v delicious_a note_n above_o so_o it_o be_v here_o those_o poor_a despise_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o lodge_v in_o crazy_a despicable_a body_n on_o earth_n have_v in_o their_o nature_n a_o capacity_n for_o the_o same_o employment_n and_o enjoyment_n with_o those_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o high_o original_a than_o these_o have_v and_o these_o have_v the_o same_o capacity_n and_o hability_n with_o they_o they_o be_v being_n improvable_a by_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a perfection_n attainable_a by_o any_o creature_n if_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a base_a and_o despicable_a a_o creature_n in_o other_o respect_n yet_o have_v thou_o a_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o same_o alliance_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o same_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o glory_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a saint_n ever_o have_v 3._o three_o all_o soul_n be_v rate_v and_o value_v in_o god_n book_n and_o account_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o price_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n be_v of_o equal_a worth_n and_o dignity_n under_o the_o law_n the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o give_v the_o same_o ransom_n exod._n 30.15_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cost_v one_o and_o the_o same_o price_n the_o poor_a and_o most_o despise_a soul_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v as_o much_o indebt_v to_o he_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o illustrious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n moses_n abraham_n paul_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o cost_n christ_n one_o farthing_n more_o than_o poor_a lazarus_n or_o the_o mean_a among_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n rom._n 3.22_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o parity_n of_o humane_a soul_n universal_o or_o in_o all_o respect_n though_o be_v of_o one_o species_n or_o common_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o purchase_v at_o one_o rate_n yet_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o respect_n and_o
his_o own_o in_o this_o case_n isai._n 66.1_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v to_o i_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o unto_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n q._n d._n think_v not_o to_o please_v i_o with_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o adorn_v altar_n if_o i_o have_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n heaven_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n than_o any_o you_o can_v build_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v more_o delight_n in_o a_o poor_a contrite_a spirit_n that_o tremble_v with_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n at_o my_o word_n than_o i_o have_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o all_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n in_o either_o o_o if_o there_o have_v be_v more_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o tremble_a as_o now_o there_o be_v under_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o removal_n of_o it_o some_o can_v superstitious_o reverence_v and_o kiss_v the_o sacred_a dust_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n but_o little_o consider_v how_o small_a the_o interest_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o how_o little_a god_n look_v at_o or_o regard_v they_o inference_n ix_o how_o much_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n sink_v by_o sin_n below_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n our_o soul_n be_v spirit_n by_o nature_n yet_o have_v they_o natural_o no_v delight_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a they_o decline_v that_o which_o be_v homogeneal_a and_o suitable_a to_o spirit_n and_o relish_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v carnal_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o they_o how_o be_v its_o affection_n invert_v and_o misplace_v by_o sin_n that_o noble_a spiritual_a heavenborn_a creature_n the_o soul_n who_o element_n and_o centre_n god_n alone_o shall_v be_v be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a oblivion_n both_o of_o god_n and_o itself_o and_o whole_o spend_v its_o strength_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a enjoyment_n and_o become_v a_o mere_a drudge_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o body_n carnal_a thing_n now_o measure_v out_o and_o govern_v its_o delight_n and_o hope_n its_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n o_o how_o unseemly_a be_v it_o to_o bâ—â—â—ld_v such_o a_o high-born_a spirit_n lackey_v up_o and_o down_o the_o woâ—â—d_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o perish_a flesh_n their_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o as_o a_o servant_n at_o the_o beck_n or_o nod_n of_o his_o master_n o_o how_o many_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n who_o melt_v down_o the_o precious_a affection_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o sensitive_a brutish_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n james_n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o eel_n in_o the_o mud_n never_o once_o lift_v up_o a_o thought_n or_o desire_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n our_o creation_n do_v not_o set_v we_o so_o low_a we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o better_a and_o high_a thing_n god_n do_v not_o inspire_v such_o a_o noble_a excellent_a spiritual_a soul_n into_o we_o mere_o to_o salt_n our_o body_n or_o carry_v they_o up_o and_o down_o this_o world_n for_o a_o few_o year_n to_o gaze_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a say_n of_o a_o heathen_a seneca_n heathen_a maior_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la majora_fw-la natus_fw-la quam_fw-la â—t_a carporis_fw-la â—ti_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la seneca_n i_o be_o great_a and_o bear_v to_o great_a thing_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o my_o body_n we_o have_v a_o spirit_n about_o we_o that_o may_v better_o understand_v its_o original_a and_o know_v it_o be_v so_o base_a a_o be_v as_o its_o daily_a employment_n speak_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n raise_v our_o apprehension_n to_o a_o due_a value_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o these_o sordid_a employment_n with_o a_o generous_a disdain_n and_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o and_o worthy_a of_o a_o high-born_a spirit_n inference_n x._o substance_n x._o the_o soul_n a_o immortal_a substance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o vital_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o find_v the_o resentment_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v natural_o engrave_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o these_o impression_n and_o sentiment_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o do_v as_o natural_o and_o necessary_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n as_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o feather_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o bird._n so_o fair_o and_o firm_o be_v the_o character_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v seal_v upon_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o no_o man_n can_v offer_v violence_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o unman_v himself_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o who_o feel_v not_o a_o cheariness_n to_o spring_v from_o his_o absolve_a and_o a_o horror_n from_o his_o accuse_a conscience_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v rise_v from_o any_o other_o prinple_n than_o this_o we_o arâ—_n being_n conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o vanish_v when_o our_o breath_n do_v that_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o breathe_v and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a heathen_n they_o show_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n comprise_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o external_a write_v law_n upon_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v write_v though_o many_o of_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o they_o show_v or_o give_v evidence_n and_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o show_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o show_v it_o in_o their_o temperance_n righteousness_n and_o moral_a honesty_n wherein_o they_o excel_v many_o of_o we_o who_o have_v far_o great_a advantage_n and_o obligation_n 2._o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o as_o it_o clear_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o thing_n well_o do_v so_o it_o witness_v against_o they_o yea_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o thing_n ill_o do_v and_o these_o evidence_n of_o a_o law_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v find_v wherever_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v their_o ignorance_n and_o barbarity_n can_v stifle_v these_o sentiment_n and_o impression_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o a_o just_a tribunal_n to_o which_o all_o must_v come_v and_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o plain_o evince_n that_o it_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o education_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n let_v none_o say_v that_o these_o universal_a impression_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n spread_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o no_o such_o universal_a tradition_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o if_o it_o can_v the_o very_a propension_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o embrace_v and_o close_v with_o the_o proposal_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v will_v evince_v the_o agreeableness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n yea_o the_o natural_a close_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o these_o proposal_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o existence_n of_o thosâ—_n invisible_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o their_o organ_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v colour_n sound_n savour_n and_o juice_n as_o well_o as_o or_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n natural_o fit_v to_o close_v with_o and_o receive_v they_o so_o it_o
be_v here_o if_o the_o soul_n natural_o look_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o time_n to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o can_v bound_v and_o confine_v its_o thought_n and_o expectation_n within_o the_o too_o narrow_a limit_n of_o present_a thing_n sure_o there_o be_v such_o a_o future_a state_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n make_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o propense_a to_o close_v with_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o so_o natural_a be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o future_a state_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o those_o who_o have_v set_v themselves_o design_o to_o banish_v they_o and_o struggle_v hard_a to_o suppress_v they_o as_o thing_n irksome_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o giving_z interruption_n to_o their_o sensual_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o still_o these_o apprehension_n have_v return_v upon_o they_o and_o get_v a_o just_a victory_n over_o all_o their_o objection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la they_o follow_v they_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v they_o can_v no_o more_o flee_v from_o they_o than_o from_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v natural_a and_o indelible_a thing_n inference_n xi_o affection_n xi_o endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n have_v god_n endue_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o know_v love_a and_o enjoy_v god_n it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n to_o find_v the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o satan_n engage_v against_o man_n more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o man_n it_o grate_v that_o spirit_n of_o envy_n to_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n adorn_v and_o prepare_v by_o sanctification_n to_o fill_v that_o place_n in_o glory_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v irrecoverable_o it_o cut_v haman_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o see_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n much_o more_o do_v it_o grate_n and_o gall_n satan_n to_o see_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o design_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n other_o creature_n be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o this_o happiness_n do_v therefore_o escape_v his_o fury_n but_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v it_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v reach_v they_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o speak_v his_o diligence_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v that_o speak_v his_o design_n his_o restlessness_n in_o do_v mischief_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o relief_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o torment_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o pure_a and_o perfect_a malice_n to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v though_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v successful_a in_o his_o attempt_n we_o read_v of_o many_o body_n possess_v by_o he_o but_o he_o never_o take_v up_o his_o quarter_n in_o the_o body_n of_o any_o but_o with_o design_n to_o mischief_n the_o soul_n no_o room_n but_o the_o best_a in_o the_o house_n will_v satisfy_v he_o no_o blood_n so_o sweet_a to_o he_o he_o as_o soul-blood_n if_o he_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n holiness_n be_v that_o he_o hate_v and_o happiness_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o envy_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o both_o be_v therefore_o pursue_v by_o he_o as_o his_o prey_n inference_n xii_o upon_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o its_o excellent_a nature_n and_o divine_a original_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o corruption_n and_o deace_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a creature_n by_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v lament_v and_o great_o bewail_v and_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o by_o sanctification_n to_o be_v study_v and_o diligent_o prosecute_v as_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o all_o man_n what_o a_o beautiful_a and_o bless_a creature_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o first_o whilst_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o integrity_n his_o mind_n be_v bright_a clear_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n his_o will_n cheerful_o comply_v therewith_o his_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o inferior_a power_n stand_v in_o a_o obedient_a subordination_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccles._n 7.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straight_o and_o equal_a bend_v to_o neither_o extreme_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v fair_o engrave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o his_o heart_n principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v inlay_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o his_o mind_n fit_v he_o for_o a_o exact_a and_o punctual_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n this_o be_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o constitution_n the_o healthful_a temper_n of_o his_o inner_a man_n whereby_o it_o become_v the_o very_a region_n of_o light_n peace_n purity_n and_o pleasure_n for_o think_v how_o serene_a lightsome_a and_o placid_a the_o state_n of_o that_o soul_n must_v be_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o obliquity_n not_o a_o jar_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o joy_n and_o peace_n continual_o transfuse_v through_o all_o its_o faculty_n but_o sin_n have_v deface_v its_o beauty_n raze_v out_o the_o divine_a image_n which_o be_v its_o glory_n and_o stamp_v the_o very_a image_n of_o satan_n upon_o it_o turn_v all_o its_o noble_a power_n and_o faculty_n against_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o its_o be_v sure_o if_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o weep_v and_o sigh_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n it_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o deplore_v other_o sin_n like_o single_a bullet_n kill_v particular_a person_n but_o adam_n sin_n like_o a_o chain-shot_a mow_v down_o all_o mankind_n at_o once_o it_o murder_v himself_o actual_o all_o his_o posterity_n virtual_o and_o christ_n himself_o occasional_o o_o what_o a_o black_a train_n of_o doleful_a consequent_n attend_v this_o sin_n it_o have_v darken_v the_o bright_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o make_v its_o comply_a and_o obedient_a will_n stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a joh._n 5.40_o render_v his_o tender_a heart_n obdurate_a and_o senseless_a ezek._n 36.26_o fill_v its_o serene_a and_o peaceful_a conscience_n with_o guilt_n and_o terror_n tit._n 1.15_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o humble_v and_o shall_v cause_v those_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o high_a and_o illustrious_a descent_n to_o wrap_v their_o silver_n star_n in_o cypress_n and_o cover_v all_o their_o glory_n with_o a_o mourn_a veil_n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n how_o shall_v this_o consideration_n provoke_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o with_o most_o serious_a diligence_n to_o recover_v our_o lose_a beauty_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o fall_n as_o musculus_fw-la excellent_o speak_v ut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la eo_fw-la subnixius_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la to_o inflame_v our_o desire_n the_o more_o vehement_o after_o grace_n sanctification_n restore_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_n deface_v eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o yea_o it_o restore_v it_o with_o this_o advantage_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v again_o holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o impression_n be_v everlasting_a other_o beauty_n be_v but_o a_o fade_a flower_n time_n will_v plough_v up_o deep_a furrow_n upon_o the_o fair_a face_n but_o this_o will_v be_v fresh_a to_o eternity_n all_o moral_a virtue_n homilitical_a quality_n which_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v nature_n and_o make_v it_o attractive_a and_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v but_o separable_a accident_n which_o death_n discind_v and_o crop_v off_o like_o a_o sweet_a flower_n from_o the_o stalk_n job_n 4.21_o do_v not_o their_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o go_v away_o but_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_a and_o will_v ascend_v with_o the_o soul_n into_o heaven_n o_o that_o god_n will_v set_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o defile_a soul_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v come_v by_o faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o we_o by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o inference_n xiii_o to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n before_o we_o if_o this_o excellent_a creature_n the_o soul_n receive_v both_o its_o be_v and_o excellency_n from_o god_n then_o he_o that_o form_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o full_a and_o only_o right_a to_o possess_v and_o use_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o most_o injurious_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o all_o unsanctified_a and_o disobedient_a person_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o build_n of_o god_n he_o